THE ELEMENTS OF MEDICINE; OR, A TRANSLATION OF THE ELEMENTA MEDICINAE BRUNONIS.
WITH LARGE NOTES, ILLUSTRATIONS, AND COMMENTS.
BY THE AUTHOR OF THE ORIGINAL WORK.
A NEW EDITION.
PHILADELPHIA: PRINTED BY T. DOBSON, AT THE STONE-HOUSE, NO. 41, SECOND-STREET;
M DCC XC.
PREFACE TO THE ORIGINAL WORK.
BY the Author of this work more than twenty years were wasted in learning, teaching, and diligently scrutinizing every part of medicine. The first five past away in hearing others, studying what he had heard, implicitly believing it, and entering upon the possession as a rich and valuable inhertance. His mode of employment the next five years, was to explain more clearly the several particulars, to refine and give them a nicer polish. During the next equal space of time, because no part of it had succeeded to his mind, he became cold upon the subject, and, with many eminent men, even with the vulgar themselves, to deplore the healing art as altogether uncertain and incomprehensible. All this time passed away without the acquisition of any advantage, and of that, which of all things is the most agreeable to the mind, the light of truth; and so great, so precious, a portion of the fading and short-lived age of man was lost. It was only betwixt the fifteenth and twentieth year of his studies, that, like a traveller in an unknown country, wandering in the shade of night, after lo [...]ing every trace of his road, a very obscure gleam of light, like that of the first break of day, dawned upon him.
[Page ii] Thirteen years ago(a), when he was going in the thirty-sixth year of his age, he fell into his first fit of the gout. For many years before he had lived well, with the exception of having confined himself to a diet more sparing than usual a few months before the arrival of the disease(b). In about six weeks the disease finished its course, and did not return till six years after, and not even then, but in consequence of unusual low living for several months(d). He was in the vigour of his age, and, excepting the taint of the gout, and some debility, brought on by his unusual abstinence, his habit was good. The disease, according to an old theory among physicians, was said to depend upon plethora and excessive vigour; vegetable aliment was enjoined, w [...]ne was forbidden, and the careful execution of that plan of cure was promised to be rewarded with no return of the disease. A whole year past in a strict adherence to this regimen. In the course of that space of time, instead of never having a return of the disease, he experienced no less than four fits, most violent, most painful, and of a very great duration: In short, the whole year, except fourteen days, was divided between limping and excruciating pain.
If an over-proportion of blood and excess of vigour was the cause of the disease, according to the general theory just now mentioned, it became next with him a subject of enquiry, how such distressing symptoms were to be explained; his reflections were, why the disease had not made its first appearance [Page iii] twelve or fifteen years before, at a time when there was in reality more blood and vigour in the system(e), and why it only came on after an abatement of diet both considerable in degree and duration; why so great an interval of time, during which he had returned to his usual full diet, had intervened betwixt the first fit and the recent ones; and, why the disease had twice, almost instantaneously, come on after the change of full nourishing diet into a sparing one. At last the solution of this question was made out by the interposition of one of greater magnitude, in the following interrogatories: What is the effect of food, drink, and similar supports of life? They produce strength. What is their effect afterwards? Always less and less. What is it towards the end of life? They are so far from giving any more strength, that they evidently prove weakening. Nay, the very same powers, by which life was at first supported, at last put an end to it, commonly through the intervention of disease.
As diseases first, and death after, in general happen in the way that has been just now explained, not from want, but an over-abundance of the supports of life, he found, however, that the cause was debility, and saw that it was not debilitating(f), but strengthening, powers that were to be thought upon as remedies. To this sort of debility he thought proper to give the name of indirect. Such for [Page iv] two years was the success of his invigorating plan(g), that at the end of that space of time he only underwent a a very slight fit, which did not amount to a fourth part of any of the former ones(h). Now, no physician will deny, that the recurrence of such a disease as the gout, which had made four attacks in one year, would have been more frequent than in that proportion the next two years, had the same method of cure been continued; nor will any one think the addition of two fits every year too much. The mild fit was four times less in degree than the more violent ones. Multiply, therefore, twelve by four, and, according to that computation, the proportion of alleviation of the disease will amount to a reduction of eight and forty to one. As, during the first year, he made use of vegetable food alone, so, during these two years, his only food was of the land animal kind, and of the most nutrient quality. Of the latter, his choice was directed to the best in kind, without any other precaution than being sparing in the quantity he used(i). A young gentleman, who lived with him and had laboured under a very severe asthma, in consequenee of submitting to the same treatment, suffered only one fit at the end of the same two years, instead of experiencing one every day, as he had done upon the common treatment.
Afterwards, to remove an opinion, that had been often insisted on, of the gout not depending upon debility, because inflammation accompanied it; little doubting that [Page v] the inflammation itself depended on debility, he subjected the question to experiment. He invited some friends to dinner, and by the use of certain stimulants used in their presence(k), recovered the most perfect use of that foot, with which, before dinner, he could not touch the floor for pain. By this fact he saw, that not only the gout itself, but the inflammation accompanying it, was asthenic(l). And he found, afterwards, such inflammations affecting the throat in the putrid, in the gangrenous sore throat, and the joints in rheumatalgia, or that rheumatism which depends upon debility, and is improperly denominated chronic rheumatism(m), and supposed, if there be any truth in that supposition to attack the brain in the end of typhus, to be also asthenic.
As the gout affects the alimentary canal, and especially the stomach, and proceeds in its course with distressing circumstances similar to those that happen in dyspepsia(n); being desirous to know if there was any affinity betwixt it and them, he observed that they, as well as it, depended on debility, and yielded to stimulant remedies. Nay, he afterwards found for certain, that all the spasmodic, all the convulsive, diseases of the same canal(o), and nearly all the diseases of children, were of the same stamp.
Continuing his investigation of the same spasmodic and convulsive diseases, when they occupy the organs of voluntary motion; he discovered that their nature was also [Page vi] the same in kind, but only greater in degree; as they are exemplified in the spasms and pains, that occur in various parts of the external surface of the body, and in epilepsy(p), and in tetanus themselves. And by that means he discerned, that a vast number of affections, in which, upon the supposition of their being inflammatory, no limits had been set to the use of the lancet, instead of arising from an over-proportion of blood and excessive vigour, or any other such cause, depended upon an under-proportion of that fluid, and other causes of debility, and were to be cured, not by bleeding, nor any other evacuations(q), but by filling the vessels, and restoring the strength of the whole system.
At first, for the purpose of removing fits of the gout, he went no farther than the use of wine, and other strong drink, of a similar operation, and nourishing food, that is seasoned meat, and kept the use of the more powerful remedies in reserve. But, of late(r), his surprising success in the use of the latter, has enabled him to find in opium, and certain other stimuli, the secret of repelling the fits of the gout as often as they returned, and, at the same time, re-establishing the [...]ound healthy state, a secret that has hitherto been so much wanted and despaired of. This he has often effected both in himself and in other persons. It is now going the third year, and near the end of it(ſ), since he has always been able to prevent all return of the disease.
Taught by similar instances of actual practice, he found for certain that bleeding discharges, which are called haemorrhages, do not depend on plethora and vigour, but upon penury of blood and debility arising from any other [Page vii] source, and therefore did he reject them from the number of sthenic diseases(t), among which they had been arranged in the first edition of the text book, reserving a place for them among the asthenic diseases in the second volume of that work. For he saw, that bleeding, various other evacuations, abstinence, cold, and sedatives, as they are called, proved hurtful; and that the stimulant plan of cure alone, was salutary. Even wine and brandy, which had been thought so hurtful in those diseases, he found the most powerful of all other remedies in removing them. Upon finding that a certain fact; he learned, that in all the diseases, in which others had thought there was abundance of blood, there was a deficiency of it, and that from the defect of that and of other stimulants the real cause of the diseases was debility; and stimulants, given in proportion to the degree of the cause, the proper remedies.
In consequence of the light that thus beamed in from the practice, he found, that the cause and cure of fevers, both intermittent and continued, was the same as those already mentioned.
Gradually led, as it were by the hand of nature, around the whole circle of asthenic diseases(u), he thoroughly perceived, that they all depended upon the same cause, that is, debility, that they were all to be removed by the same kind of remedies, to wit, stimulant [...] (x), and that neither their cause nor their cure differed but in degree.
[Page viii] With respect to sthenic diseases, the nature of either the cause or cure of which nobody had observed; he had long ago understood that inflammation in them, as well as the other symptoms, were not, as had been universally believed by Systematics, the cause, but the effect: and that the inflammation arose from the cause, i. e. the diathesis(y), and not even from it, unless very violent. In fine, he experienced in his own person, that catarrh was not produced by cold according to the common opinion, but by heat, and the other known stimuli, and was removed by cold and other debilitating powers. By which discovery he was led to form a proper judgment of the catarrhal symptoms in the measles: In which he found, that a very great man who had improved the cure of sthenic diseases, but never attained to any knowledge of the asthenic, had been misled, by the alexipharmic physicians. And, as these symptoms are the most dangerous part of the disease, he was right in supposing, that the proper cure of them very much interested that of the whole disease. The consequence of which was that it came out a demonstrated fact, that the refrigerating antiphlogistic plan of cure was of equal service in the measles and small-pox.
In sthenic diseases he illustrated the cause, enlarged the plan of cure, enriched the knowledge of both, explained and reduced the whole to a certain principle; he distributed all general diseases into two forms, a sthenic and an asthenic one(z). He demonstrated that the former depended upon excess, the latter upon deficiency of exciting power; that the former were to be removed by debilitating, the latter by stimulant, remedies; that the hurtful powers which excited either were the remedies of the other, and the contrary; [Page ix] and that they acted by the same operation with the powers which produce the most perfect health, differing from them only in degree. He extended the same doctrine to plants. He laid down a principle which is illustrated and confirmed by all the parts of the detail, and itself reflects illustration and confirmation upon every one of them. Lastly, he put the question, whether the medical art, hitherto conjectural, incoherent, and in the great body of it false, was not at last, reduced to a demonstrated science, which might be called the science of life(a).
PREFACE TO THE TRANSLATION.
A PRESSING, and very general, demand for an English translation of the Elementa Medicinae, made several years before the publication of the second edition of that work, and successively repeated with an encreasing importunity ever since; a desire of spreading the knowledge of a doctrine, which had exhibited so many indubitable proofs of its importance and utility to mankind: an ambition, not quite extinguished by advancing years, domestic cares, and a declining state of health, to get the better of the keenest, and most universal, persecution, that ever was raised against an useful and extensive discovery; the necessity for a translation in the present decaying state of the knowledge of the Latin language; the danger of the doctrine coming before the public from adventurers unequal to the task; and some other circumstances, partly of a private, partly of a domestic, nature, with which it would be impertinent to trouble the reader; all these at last prevailed with the author to submit, for once, to a task, otherwise not desirable, that of translating his own work. Such a task seemed more naturally calculated to lay the foundation of the commencing same of an ingenious pupil. But, as no one of many, whose literature [Page xii] and knowledge of the subject completely qualified them for the undertaking, wished to supersede the occasion for his engaging in it himself; and as the courage of several persons of a different description kept not pace with their affectation or interestedness; it is to be hoped the public will not be displeased to receive the work from the author himself. This performance is intended for the use of three sets of readers; those who do not readily enter into a thought conveyed in pure Latin, and who, therefore, might wish to be possessed of a translation for the sake of comparing it with the original, and, thereby, of acquiring, renewing, or improving their knowledge of the latter; those, who are only acquainted with such Latin, as has prevailed in modern times; and, lastly, those, who either cannot, or will not be subjected to the trouble of reading Latin at all, and who, surely, may, often be better employed.
Both this, and the original work, are intended not for the exclusive use of medical readers, but also for that of the public at large, it being evident, that, without even the exception of the professional knowledge of each individual, that of his own health is preferable to all others. And such ana [...]quisition becomes valuable in proportion to its justness and solidity. The public are presented with a work, that claims the merit of having reduced the doctrine and practice of medicine to scientific certainty and exactness. With respect to the form, in which it is delivered, it is stripped of that jargon of numerous, unmeaning or misleading terms, and all that mystery either in style or matter, that has hitherto rendered the pretended healing art impenetrable to the most intelligent and discerning, and locked it fast up in the schools. No terms are admitted but the few that necessity imposed, and these are every where defined. The style is simple, and [Page xiii] suited to the simplicity of the subject. In the language and composition, as far as the thoughts, which are new throughout, and that restraint, which is inseparable from exactness of translation, permit, clearness is every where preferred to elegance, and diffusion to brevity.
The author, in prefixing his name to both forms of his work, has thrown the gauntlet to its numerous, but anonymous, opposers. They are, therefore, called upon, now or never, to disprove it, and the judicious and candid part of mankind to judge between the parties.
INCITABILITATIS ET INCITATIONIS SERIES.
Incitabilitas | Mors | Incitatio | ADVERSA VALETUDO VEL MORBI. | CAUSAE. | MORBORUM CURATIO. | |||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
NOXAE. | JUSTA. | |||||||||||
0 | — | — | — | 80 | 4 Maxima Asthenic [...] | Indirecta debilitas |
| Nimia magnorum stimulorum vis, ut calor, exercitatio, victus, sanguinis abundantia, gravis animi adfectus, contagio, et similia. | Indirecta debilitas. | Medendi consilium est incitationem sustentare. Remedia sunt vehementes stimuli, ut electricitas, opium, aether, spiritus Gallicus, vinum, moschus, cortex peruvianus, serpentaria, camphora, juscula lauta, et similia. | ||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
5 | — | — | — | 75 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
10 | — | — | — | 70 | 2 Magna Sthenica | Sthenica vel Phlogistica Diathexis |
| Eaedem, ac supra dictae, sed pon ea vi incumbentes, qua indirectam debilitatem creent, sed majore quam infra. | Aucta vel magna incitatio. | Medendi consilium incitationem imminuere; quod fit, magnos stimulos subducendo, exiguis vel deficientibus utendo; scilicet, frigido cubiculo, animo tranquilitate, sanguinis missione, alvi purgatione, parco victu, et similibus. | ||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
15 | — | — | — | 65 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
20 | — | — | — | 60 | 1 Lenis Sthenica |
| Eaedem, ac supra dictae, sed non ea vi incumbentes qua magnam sthenicam creent, sed majore quam in secunda valetudine. | Aucta minus incitatio. | Hic consilium incitationem, ita ut supra, sed modice magis, minuere. | |||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
25 | — | — | — | 55 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
ad Sthenicos Morbos Opportunitas | 30 | — | — | — | 50 | Secunda Valetude | Secundae Valetudinis Species | Ad 30° ad 50° in ferie secundae valetudinis species jure notatur, quia, nisi in 40°, absoluta valetudo non contingit: In magna enim stimulorum, quotidie incumbentium, varietate; cujusmodi cibus et potio et adfectuum animi vis, paulò gravius agentia sunt, raro medium punctum attingitur, plerumque intra 30 et 50° variat incitatio. | ||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
35 | — | — | — | 45 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
40 | — | — | — | 40 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
45 | — | — | — | 35 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
ad Asthenicos Merbos Opportunitus | 50 | — | — | — | 30 | 1 Lenis Asthenica | Asthenica Vel. Antiphlogistica [...]inthesis | Recta debilitas |
| Hae noxae sunt stimulorum, secundae valetudini necessariorum, subductio, et potestatum, quae, licet stimulent, non satis id faciunt, abusus. | Imminuta incitatio vel recta debilitas. | Medendi consilium est incitationem augere; remedia vehementes stimuli, quales ad indirectam debilitatem medendam adhibentur, hoc tantum differentes, quod a parva eorum hic vi incipiendum, et paulatim ad majorum adscendendum. |
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
55 | — | — | — | 25 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
60 | — | — | — | 20 | 2 Magna Asth [...]ica |
| Sant stimuli de [...]cientes soli, ut [...]rigus, parcus cibus, nec ex bona materia, metus, et similia. | Imminuta incitatio vel recta debilitas. | Consilium his idem, ac modo dictum, cautiore stimulorum usu. | |||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
65 | — | — | — | 15 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
70 | — | — | — | 10 | 3 Maxima Asth [...] |
| Sant stimuli deficientes soli. | Imminuta incitatio vel recta debilitas. | Idem etiam consilium, scilicet augere incitationem, et iisdem quoque stimulis, sed etiam cautius administrandis. | |||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
75 | — | — | — | 5 | ||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
— | — | |||||||||||
80 | — | — | — | 0 |
JOANNI BRUNONI, M. D. HANC TABULAM, UT SUAE IN PRAECE [...]TOREM REVERENTIAE MONUMENTUM DICAT ILLIUS AMICUS ET DISCIPULUS, SAMUEL LYNCH.
THE ELEMENTS OF MEDICINE. THE FIRST AND REASONING PART.
CHAP. I.
I. MEDICINE is the science of preserving the good, and of preventing and curing the bad, health of animals.
II. The application of the same profession to vegetables, should be named Agriculture.
III. Good health consists in a pleasant, easy, and exact use of all the functions.
IV. Bad health consists in an uneasy, difficult, or disturbed exercise of all or any of the functions. The latter respects diseases.
V. Diseases are either extended over the whole system, or confined to a part; the former merit the appellation of Universal, the latter that of Local.
VI. The former are always universal from their first commencement, the latter in their course, and that but seldom. The former are always, the latter never, preceded by predisposition. The originality of the former proceeds [Page 2] from an affection of the principle of life, of the latter from local injury. The cure of those is applied to the whole body, of these to the injured part.
VII. To the province of the Physician belong all the universal, and as many of the local, as first affect a part, and, in consequence of that, at last injure the rest of the body with some resemblance to the universal ones.
VIII. Predisposition to disease is that state of the body, that recedes from health, and approaches to disease in such a manner, as to seem still within the boundaries of the former, of which, however, it is only an insiduous and deceiving resemblance.
IX. These three states(a) constitute the life(b) of animals; to which that of vegetables is not dissimilar, but more imperfect.
CHAP. II.
X. IN all the states of life, man and other animals differ from themselves in their dead state, or from any other inanimate matter in this property alone; that they can be affected by external agents, as well as by certain functions peculiar to themselves, in such a manner, that the phaenomena peculiar to their living state, that is, their own functions, can be produced. This proposition comprehends every thing that is vital in nature, and therefore, at least, applies to vegetables.
XI. The external agents in general, are reducible to heat, diet,(a), other matters taken into the stomach, the blood, the fluids secreted from the blood, and air. How [Page 3] poisons and contagions come under the same view shall afterwards be mentioned.
XII. The functions of the system itself, producing the same effect, are muscular contraction, sense, and the energy of the brain in thinking, and in exciting passion and emotion. "While these affect the system in the same manner as the other agents; so, with respect to their origin, they arise both from the other and from themselves."
XIII. The result of withholding either the property distinguishing living from dead matter, or the operation of either of the two sets of powers, is the non-existence of life. Nothing else is necessary to life.
XIV. The property, by which both sets of powers act, should be named Excitability; and the powers themselves, Exciting powers. By the word "body" is meant both the body simply so called, and also as endued with an intellectual part, a part appropriated to passion and emotion, or to the soul; the appellation commonly given to it in medical writings is system(b).
XV. The common effect, produced by the exciting powers, is sense, motion, mental action, and the passions. Which effect being one and the same, it must, therefore, be granted, that the operation of all the powers is also one and the same(c).
[Page 4] XVI. The effect of the exciting powers, acting upon the excitability, is to be denominated Excitement.
XVII. Since, of the same exciting powers, some act by evident impulses, and the identity of the effect of others infers the [...]ame mode(d) of operation; and since they have all a certain activity in them, they ought to be denominated stimulant, or stimuli.
α. S [...]muli are either universal or local.
[...]. The universal stimuli are the exciting powers, so acting up [...]n the excitability, as always to produce some excitement over the whole system. And their appellation of universal is convenient to distinguish them from the local.
γ. The local stimuli act only on the part to which they are applied; and do not, without previously producing an affection in it, affect the rest of the body.
CHAP. III.
XVIII. WE know not what excitability is, or in what manner it is affected by the exciting powers. But, whatever it be, either a certain quantity, or a certain energy of it, is assigned to every being upon the commencement of its living state. The quantity, or energy, is different in different animals, and in the same animal at different times. It is partly owing to the uncertain nature of the subject, partly to the poverty of common language, and likewise to the novelty of this doctrine, that the phrases of the excitability being abundant, encreased, accumulated, superfluous; or weak, not well enough sustained, not well enough exercised, or deficient in energy, when [Page 5] enough of stimulus has not been applied; sometimes tired, fatigued, worn out, languid, exhausted or consumed, when the stimulus has operated in a violent degree; or being at other times in vigour, or reduced to one half, when the stimulus has neither been applied in excess nor defect, will be employed in different parts of this ensuing work. Both upon this, and every other subject we must abide by facts; and carefully avoid the slippery question about causes, as being in general incomprehensible, and as having ever proved a venomous snake to philosophy.
XIX. As there is always some excitability, however small, while life remains, and the action of the exciting powers in one degree or another is never wanting; the conclusion from that fact is, that they are all endowed with more or less of stimulant power, and that this must be either excessive, in due proportion, or deficient. A great quantity of blood stimulates in excess, and, therefore, produces the diseases that depend upon too much stimulus; but an under proportion of blood, though debilitating in its effect, and inducing the diseases that depend upon debility as their cause, must still be understood to be stimulant; but only so much more weakly stimulant, as the penury is more considerable: The same conclusion applies to all the other exciting powers, unless that poisons, contagions, and some few other powers, might to some seem exceptions. But,
XX. Poisons either do not produce the universal diseases, which make our present subject; or, if they do, by operating the same effect as the ordinary exciting powers, their mode of operation must also be allowed to be the same(a).
[Page 6] XXI. Some contagions accompany diseases depending on too much stimulus(b); others those that consist in debility(c). If both these are the product, not of contagion alone, but, by a conjoint operation, also of the hurtful powers that usually depend upon stimulus, which is a fact ascertained: the effect, therefore, in this case being the same, the conclusion is unavoidable, that their cause is also the same, and the mode of operation of both the same. It must, therefore, be admitted that the operation of contagions is stimulant(d). It makes for the same conclusion, that no remedies, but those that cure diseases, depending upon the operation of the usual hurtful powers, remove those that have been supposed to be induced by contagions. Finally, the great debilitating energy, observable in certain contagions, does not more prove a diversity of action in them, than it d [...]es in the case of an equal or greater degree of debility, arising from cold(e).
δ. It might appear to some, that a certain matter of food, not sufficiently nourishing, and therefore, of hurtful tendency; as also that emetics, and purgatives, and sedative passions, as they are called, might be thought to belong to the number of powers, the operation of which might seem so many exceptions from the ordinary stimulant operation.
ε. In general all vegetable matter, when depended upon alone for nourishment, is hurtful, at least, to those who [Page 7] have been accustomed to better, and that by a debilitating operation; and yet even it, since it supports life, however incommodiously, longer than a total want of food, must, of course, be stimulant. But, if asthenic diseases arise from vegetable food, and not, to a certain degree, from want; that circumstance must be owing to a certain change produced in the system, by which the sum total of stimuli is rendered less fit to act upon the excitability. That such is the case, is proved by the most stimulant matter of food losing part of its stimulus by continued use, and requiring the substitution of another in its place.
ζ. In the same manner is the operation of emetics and purgatives to be explained, as diminishing the sum total of excitement; which depends partly on an agreeable relation that the exciting power hears to the excitability, or on an agreeable sensation. That it is sometimes the relation, sometimes the sensation, that acts in this case, is evident from the hurtful effect of things most grateful to the sense, as in the examples of the legumina, and other articles of vegetable food; and by the salutary effect of disagreeable things, as the several forms and preparations of opium: Both which produce their effect, the former by a debilitating, that is, an insufficiently stimulant, the latter by a considerably stimulant, operation(f).
[Page 8] [...]. The sedative affections, as they are called, are only a lesser degree of the exciting ones. Thus fear and grief are only diminutions(g), or lower degrees, of confidence and joy. The news of money gained produces joy, and grief arises from the loss of it. Here then no operation of a nature contrary to stimulant takes place; it is nothing but a diminution, or inferior degree, of stimulant operation. The subject of the passions admits of the same reasoning in every respect as that of heat(h); and in the the same manner all the bodies in nature, that seem to be sedative, are debilitating, that is, weakly stimulant; owing their debility to a degree of stimulus greatly inferior to the proper one.
XXII. Since the general powers produce all the phaenomena of life, and the only operation, by which they [Page 9] do so, is stimulant; it, therefore, follows, that the whole phaenomena of life, every state and degree of health and disease, also consist in stimulus, and are owing to no other cause.
XXIII. Excitement, the effect of the exciting powers, the true cause of life, is, within certain boundaries, produced in a degree proportioned to the degree of stimulus. The degree of stimulus, when moderate(i), produces health; in a higher degree it gives occasion to diseases of excessive stimulus; in a lower degree, or ultimately low, it induces those that depend upon a deficiency of stimulus, or debility. And, as what has been mentioned, is the cause both of diseases and perfect health; so that which restores the morbid to the healthy state, is a diminution of excitement in the case of diseases of excessive stimulus, and an encrease of the same excitement for the removal of diseases of debility. Both which intentions are called Indications of Cure.
XXIV. This mutual relation obtains betwixt excitability and excitement, that the more weakly the powers have acted, or the less the stimulus has been, the more abundant the excitability becomes; the more powerful the stimulus of the agents has been, the excitability becomes the more exhausted.
XXV. A mean stimulus, affecting also a mean or half consumed excitability, produces the highest excitement. And the excitement becomes less and less, in proportion as either the stimulus is applied in a higher degree, or the excitability more accumulated. Hence the vigour of youth, and the weakness of childhood and old age. Hence, within a more moderate space of time, a middle diet gives vigour, and debility is the effect of its being either too full or too sparing.
[Page 10] XXVI. While that is the case, every age, every habit, if the excitement be properly directed has its due degree of vigour accommodated to it. Childhood, and that weakness, which an abundant excitability produces, admits of little stimulus, but, upon less than the middle proportion becomes languid, upon more is oppressed. Old age, and that frailty, which is occasioned by a deficiency of excitability, requires a great deal of stimulus, becomes enfeebled by less, and overset by more. The reason for the latter is, that the excitability, without which no vital action is produced, does not exist in that degree, by which vigour of the functions is produced; while the former is to be explained from the exciting or stimulant power, without which the excitability is of no effect, not being applied in that degree, which is requisite to the vigour that it should give. The impotency of stimulus may rise to such a degree, as to produce death from its extreme under proportion. On the contrary, the exhaustion of excitability may go so far, as to extinguish life by the extreme excess of stimulus.
XXVII. The circumstances, under which excitement is produced, have two confining boundaries.
XXVIII. The one of these circumstances is, exhaustion of the excitability from violence of stimulus. For all the stimulant powers may carry their stimulant energy to that degree, under which no excitement will arise. The reason for which is, that the body becomes no longer fit to receive the operation of stimulus; another expression for which is, that the excitability is consumed.
XXIX. The termination(k) of excitement, from the exhaustion of the excitability by stimulus, may be either temporary or irreparable, and may arise either from a short continuance of a high degree of stimulus, or a long application of one the excess of which is more moderate. Both [Page 11] circumstances come to the same thing; the high degree of stimulus compensating for the shortness of its application, and the shortness of its application for its greater moderation in degree(l). The effect of the former is sudden death; of the latter a more gradual death preceded by diseases. And though a most exact measure of excitement were kept up, yet death at last, however late, supervenes.
XXX. Ebriety, debauch in eating and drinking, sweat, languor, heat either operating alone, or overcoming the effect of cold, dulness in mental exertion from excessive thinking, or sinking of the spirits in consequence of violence of passion, finally, sleep; all these are the consequences of a short application of a high degree of stimulus, operating an exhaustion of excitability. The long continuance of a more moderate excess in the force of stimulus, is followed by the frailty of old age, predisposition to diseases of debility, as well as those diseases themselves. The ultimate termination of both is death.
XXXI. When the excitability is wasted by any one stimulus, there is still a reserve of it, capable of being acted upon by any other. Thus a person, who has dined fully; or is either [...]atigued in body, or tired with intellectual exertion, and therefore under a great disposition to sleep, will be recruited by strong drink; and, when the last has produced the same sleepiness, the more diffusible stimulus of opium will arouse him (m). Even after opium fails, and [Page 12] leaves him heavy and oppressed by the same propensity, a stimulus still higher and more diffusible, if there be any such, will have the same effect. A person fatigued with a journey will be roused by music to dance and skip; and he will be enabled to run after a flying beauty, if her flight encourages him with the hope of overtaking her.
XXXII. The waste of excitability, first exhausted by stimuli, and then recruited by new ones, is most difficultly repaired, because the more a stimulant operation has been employed, that is the more the stimuli have been applied; there remains the less access to fresh stimuli, by the operation of which the failure of excitement may be removed.
XXXIII. The reason of the difficulty is, that no means of reproducing the healthy state, that is, the proper degree of excitement, is left; but the very circumstance that occasioned the waste, that is, already an excess of stimulant operation, not admitting of more stimulus.
XXXIV. Such, in fine, is the nature of the same loss of excitement, that it rushes to instant death, unless proper measures be taken to preserve life by a great stimulus, but less than that which occasioned it, and then by a still less, till by means of the moderate stimulus, that is suitable to nature, or a somewhat greater, life may at [Page 13] last be preserved. The difficult cure of drunkards and gluttons, already affected with diseases, sufficiently evinces, that the same consideration applies to all the exciting powers that stimulate in excess(n).
XXXV. The excitability, thus exhausted by stimulus is debility, which should be denominated indirect, because it does not arise from defect, but excess of stimulus(o)
XXXVI. Through the whole progress to indirect debility, the second impression of every stimulus has less effect than the first, the third less than the second, and so forth to the last▪ which gives no more excitement and the effect takes place in proportion to the degree or duration of the several impressions, though every one always adds some excitement. The inference from this proposition is, that, before the establishment of indirect debility▪ and, when it is now upon the eve of being established, the stimulus which produces it, should be withdrawn; a debilitating power should be applied, as in giving over drinking wine at the end of an entertainment, an substituting water in its place, and applying refrigeration to a person who has been exposed to an excessive degree of heat(p)
XXXVII. The same progress to indirect debility [Page 14] is retarded by diminishing the excitement from time to time, and proportionally encreasing the excitability, and thereby giving more force to the action of the stimuli. Take for example, cold bathing from time to time, lowering the diet from time to time, and a similar abatement of all the other stimulant powers.
θ. If cold sometimes seems to stimulate, it produces that effect, not as actual cold, but either by diminishing excessive heat, and reducing it to its proper stimulant temperature(q), or by rendering the body accessible to air, or by accumulating the excitability diminished by excessive stimulus, and communicating energy to the stimulus of the exciting powers, now acting too languidly. An instance of this operation of cold occurs in the Torrid Zone, where actual cold is scarcely to be procured, in the use of refrigerants, as they are called, in fevers, and in the contraction, by means of cold, of a scrotum previously relaxed by heat. Nay, the effect goes so far, that sthenic [Page 15] diseases may arise more certainly from cold, alternating with heat, and either preceding or following it, than from pure heat.
XXXVIII. The other condition or circumstance, limiting excitement, is, an energy of the exciting powers too small, and therefore insufficient to produce excitement. As this case arises from a deficiency of stimulus, and an abundant excitability, it ought to be distinguished from the other, which supposes an abundance of the former, and deficiency of the latter. The same distinction is required also for the purpose of practice, All the exciting powers may fall so short of stimulant force, as to produce that effect. They all, therefore, equally serve to illustrate and confirm this proposition.
XXXIX. In this case, the excitability is abundant, because, in consequence of the stimuli being withheld, it is not exhausted. Thus, in the cold bath, the excitement is diminished, because the stimulus of heat, and, therefore, the sum of all the stimuli, is deficient; and the excitability, as being less exhausted by stimulus, is encreased(r). [Page 16] The same conclusion applies to famished persons, to water drinkers, to those who are in a state of refrigeration from other causes, to those who have suffered evacuations of any kind, to those who have neglected the stimulus of exercise, and given themselves up to indolence, to those who have neglected the use of that stimulus, which exercise of the mind affords, and to persons in low spirits. The effect of withdrawing any stimulus is the more liable to produce direct debility, the more any person has been accustomed to a higher operation of it(ſ). Take, for an example, the gout▪ and many other diseases, under the same circumstances, affecting some, and sparing others(t).
[Page 17] XL. As, during the encrease of excitability, the excitement decreases, and in proportion to the encrease of the former; so that that process may go all the way to death, is a fact from which nature exhibits no exception. It is confirmed by the effect of all the debilitating powers mentioned above; every individual of which, as often as it proves urgent, has a rapid tendency to death.
XLI. The defect of any one stimulus, and the proportional abundance of excitability, is, for the time, compensated by any other, and often with great advantage to the system. So a person, who has dined insufficiently, and therefore not well enough stimulated, is recruited by a piece of good news. Or, if during the course of the day, he has not been sufficiently invigorated by the stimulant operation of corporeal or mental exercise, and consequently likely to pass a sleepless night, he will be laid asleep by a dose of strong liquor. When the latter is not at hand, opium will supply its place. The want of the venereal gratification is relieved by wine, and the want of the latter is made amends for by the use of the former, each banishing the languor occasioned by the want of the other. The same conclusion applies to the use of stimuli, for which we have an artificial, rather than a natural, craving. The longing for snuff, when it cannot be got, is gratified by the practice of chewing tobacco; and, when any one is languid for want of tobacco, smoaking supplies the place of it. Nay, when the functions, as they often are, have undergone a temporary lesion, and on account of that, there is no access to the use of certain accustomary and natural stimuli; the substitution of others, less accustomary, and less natural, supports life, till the desire for the natural stimuli [Page 18] is restored, and these are now in a condition to support the natural vigour as usual, and the health finally established(u).
XLII. As, in this manner, the superabundance of excitability, proportioned to the deficiency of stimulus, may through all the degrees from its smallest to its greatest quantity, be worn out to a certain extent, by one stimulus, and then another, and the danger of its morbid accumulation awarded, till the sum of it be brought down to that, which is suitable to health; so, the more abundant the same excitabilty is, that is the more stimuli are withdrawn, or the greater penury of the most powerful stimuli is; the less recourse can be had to that mediocrity of excitability on which the vigour of life depends; and the weakness may go to that pitch, the excitability arrive at that degree of abundance, that the loss of excitement may at last become irreparable. This proposition is both illustrated and confirmed by the use of every debilitating power; as is exemplified by cold, famine, thirst, and the progress of fevers.
XLIII. This superabundant excitability proceeds with such rapidity to death, that the only means of restoring health, is first to encounter it with a very small dose of diffusible stimulus, a dose scarcely exceeding the scanty(w) porportion of stimulus, that occasioned it; then, after wasting a part of the superabundance, to proceed to somewhat a stronger dose of the stimulus; and in that manner to be constantly taking off whatever superfluity still remains, till at [Page 19] last the salutary mediocrity is regained. This state is the converse of that debility, which arises from a worn-out excitability(x), and the danger of death occasioned by it. To give examples, a famished person is not immediately to be gratified with a full meal; a person afflicted with a long duration or high degree of thirst, is not immediately indulged with a large draught: but the former should be given bit by bit, the latter drop by drop, then both of them gradually more plentifully. A person benumbed with cold should gradually receive the cherishment of heat. Every person, thoroughly penetrated with grief, sorrow, or any high dejection of mind, should have good news gradually communicated to him. The news of the safety of the Roman soldier, who survived the disaster of his countrymen at Cannae, should have been communicated to the mother in a round-about way, at first as having no better foundation than doubtful report, then as being somewhat more to be depended on, afterwards as having still a greater appearance of certainty, finally, as not admitting a shadow of doubt: and last of all, before her son was introduced to her, the woman should have been at the same time fortified(y) both by other stimuli, and a glass of Falernian wine.
XLIV. Since all life consists in stimulus, and both the over-abundance and deficiency of it is productive of diseases, and in exact proportion to the over-abundance or deficiency; it follows, that the remedies of both these deviations from the proper standard should be accommodated to their degree; [Page 20] and that a high sum total of stimulus, through the course of the disease, should be applied to a high degree of debility, or, what comes to the same thing, to a very abundant excitability; but, that the quantity to be applied at any particular time should be in the same proportion small that the excitability is abundant.
XLV. The debility arising from defect of stimulus, merits the appellation of DIRECT; because it happens in consequence of no positive hurtful power, but from a subduction of the necessary supports of life.
XLVI. Through the whole course of direct debility, every deficiency of stimulus is encreased by a second, the second by a third, the third by a fourth, till the effect at last comes to be a cessation of any further excitement. This last, therefore, is never to be lessened and the debility encreased, with the view, forsooth, that in consequence of encreasing the excitability, the addition of a new stimulus may act more strongly. For, as often as that is put in practice, the morbid state is encreased; and, if the debility should happen to be great, any further encrease of it may induce death, but never encrease the strength. For, while great debility, and, indeed, at pleasure, may, in that way, be produced; any excitement to be obtained from a stimulus to come after, is confined within narrow boundaries(z). Take for an example, cold bathing in [Page 21] dropsy, in the gout, in fevers(a), in persons who, previous to this, have undergone refrigeration, and in every sort of debility. And who would treat the cases of famine, of deep sorrow, of weakness of the mental function, of languor from inactivity, of penury of blood, which are all cases of direct debility; who would treat them by superinducing more direct debility, with a view to his gaining some advantage from the very scanty stimulus, that can be admitted? The accumulation of excitability, applies only to the predisposition, to indirect debility, or sthenic diathesis.
XLVII. With respect to every sort of debility, it is to be observed, from all that has been said upon both f [...]rms of debility, that, as indirect debility is never to be cured by direct, so neither is the latter by the former, nor either by the other, in the vain hope of obtaining benefit from the after employment of any stimulus(b).
CHAP. IV.
Of the Seat and Effects of Excitability.
XLVIII. THE seat of excitability in the living body(a), is medullary nervous matter, and muscular solid; to which the appellation of nervous system may be given. The excitability is inherent in it, but not different in different parts of its seat. This fact is proved by the production of sense, motion, the mental function, and passion(b), immediately, instantaneously, and not in a series of successive operation(c).
[Page 23] [...]. Different exciting powers are applied to different parts of the nervous system, one at once to them all; but the mode of their application is such, that, wherever they are applied, every one immediately affects the whole excitability.
XLIX. Every one of the same powers always affects some part more than any other, in which respect one power affects one part more than any other, another another, with the same inequality. The affected part is generally that to which any of the powers is directly applied.
[...]. And besides that, the more excitability has been assigned to any part from the beginning of the living state, that is, the more vivid and sensible it is, the operation upon it of each exciting power, whether acting with due force, or in excess, or in defect, and through all the interminate degrees of its action, becomes more powerful(d). Thus the brain and alimentary canal possesses more vivid excitability, that is, more propensity to life, than other internal parts; and the parts below the nails, than other external parts. Again, while the fact just now related is such, a sit has been stated, the affection of the part bears no proportion to that diffused over the whole body.
L. An estimate may be formed of the degree of affection in the part more affected than any other, and of that which is diffused over the whole body, by comparing the affection of the former with as many lesser affections, taken together, as equal the number of parts in all the rest of the body. Suppose the greater affection of a part(f) [Page 24] to be as 6, and the lesser affection of every other part to be 3▪ and the number of the parts less affected to amount to 1000(g); then it will follow, that the ratio of affection, confined to the part, to the affection of all the rest of the body, will be as 6 to 3000. This estimate, or something very like to it, is proved by the effect of the exciting hurtful powers, which always act upon the whole body(h); and by that of the remedies, which always remove the effect of the hurtful powers from the whole body(i), in every general disease(k)
[Page 25] LI. In this way temperature affects the surface of the body; diet the stomach, and the rest of the same cannal; the blood and other fluids their respective vessels; labour and rest the vessels again, and fibres of the muscles: passion and exertion in thinking, the brain; all these affect the part mentioned, each that upon which its action is exerted, more than any other equal part.
LII. Instances of a greater excitement of a part then of the rest of the body, are found in sweat in a person in health, flowing first from the brow under exercise, in checked perspiration, in inflammation or an affection analagous to it in diseases, in head-ach and delirium. Proofs of a lesser excitement in a part, are excessive perspiration and sweat not occ [...]sioned by labour or heat, especially when it is cold and clammy, profusion of the other excretions, spasm, convulsion, partial palsy, weakness or confusion of intellect, and again delirium.
LIII. As the operation of the general powers, whether exciting in excess, in due proportion, or in defect, is directed to some one part a little more, than to any other equal part; it is next to be observed, that it must be of the same kind in that part as in the rest, and as well as the general operation, be either in excess, or in just proportion or deficient, but never of an opposite nature. For as the exciting powers are the same, and the excitability every where the same, it is impossible that the effect should not be the same. The excitement, therefore, is never encreased in a part, while it is diminished in the general system—nor diminished, while the general excitement is encreased. There is no difference [...], but one of degree; nor can different effects flow from one and the same cause.
λ▪ For though, an account of the great sensibility of [Page 26] certain parts, (for instance, the stomach(l), and the forcible energy of the exciting powers, either in stimulating or debilitating, exerted on them, these parts run sooner than most others either into direct or indirect debility, or into a great encrease of excitement; that however is only a matter of short duration, and it is not long before the rest of the functions are hurried into the same estate. Thus, nausea, vomiting, diarrhoea, and other similar symptoms, produced by strong drink and opiates; as well as the same affections apparently, and the gout, colic, gripes, and other similar symptoms, occasioned by abstinence and water drinking; likewise good appetite, and the removal of the turbulent symptoms of the stomach and intestines, which we have mentioned, taking place in the convalescent state, in consequence of a proper administration of food, drink, and diffusible stimulants: all these are shortly followed by a similar state of the rest of the body, and the establishment of indirect debility is the consequence of the first case; that of direct debility succeeds to the second, and health over all is the termination of the last.
LIV. A part, therefore, is the seat of no general affection; the whole body is the seat of them all; because, with the inequality above related, the whole excitability is effected in them all.
LV. Neither is the affection of the more suffering part the first, and afterwards propagated over the system; for this good reason, that, as soon as the excitability is affected any where, it is also and immediately affected every where. Both facts are confirmed by the operation of every exciting power, affecting the whole body as quickly as any one part; by general morbid affections appearing equally soon [Page 27] over all the system as in any part, and for the most part sooner(m). Therefore,
LVI. Every affection of a part, however formidable, occurring in general diseases, is to be considered as only a part of the affection inherent in the whole body, and the remedies are not to be directed to a part, as if the whole disease lurked there, and was thence to be taken off only, but to the whole body, to all which it belongs(n)
CHAP. V.
Of Contraction and its Effects.
LVII. THE intire and vigorous contraction with which muscular fibres are endowed, is in proportion to the degree of excitement upon which it depends(a). This is proved by all the phaenomena of health and disease, and by the operations of all the ex [...]iting powers and of all remedies. Force and propensity to motion are the same. We must judge from facts, not from appearances. Consequently, [Page 28] tremor, convulsion, and every affection comprehended under it, are to be imputed to debility as their cause. The hurtful exciting power is a stimulus uncommonly irritating to the part.
LVIII. The degree of contraction, that constitutes spasm, is not an exception from this proposition. It is a continued and deficient function, rather than a great and exact one; and in so far as it is a great contraction, it depends upon the local stimulus of distention, or of something resembling distention, it consists in diminished excitement, is devoid of force, and removed by stimulant remedies. The appearance of symptoms, which is ever misleading, is never to be trusted in forming any judgement. Take now both the fact and the explanation of it.
LIX. As the degree of contraction, in so far as it is a sound function, is connected with force; from that we are to hold it as a certain and demonstrated fact, that the density of muscular fibres considered as simple solids, is proportioned to the degree of their contraction.
LX. It must therefore be admitted, that excitement is the cause of density. And the density is rendered greater and greater by the excitement in proportion to the degree of the latter: Which it is easy to perceive through all the intermediate degrees of strength, from the highest, or that which takes place in madness, and the density corresponding to it, to the lowest, or that debility which is discerned in the article of death, in death itself, and after death, with a laxity corrresponding to it. That this is the fact, is proved by the weakness of the same fibres in their dead, and their strength in their living state; the only cause of which difference, we know for certain, is excitement(b).
[Page 29] LXI. Hence the cavities of the vessels, through their whole tracts, over the whole body, are diminished in a state of strength, and encreased in weakness. This is the true cause of diminished perspitation(c).
CHAP. VI.
The forms of Diseases and Predisposition.
LXII. EXCITEMENT, the effect of the exciting powers, when of a proper degree, constitutes health; when either excessive or deficient, it proves the occasion of disease, and, of predisposition previous to the arrival of disease. The state both of the simple solids and fluids follows that of health as constituted by the excitement, and a given state(a).
μ. The first cause of the formation of simple solids, and the sole one of their preservation after, is the excitement. Under the direction of the excitement, the living solids produce the blood from an external matter taken into the system, keep it in motion, form its mixture, secrete from it various fluids, excrete them; absord others, and circulate and expel them from the body. It is the excitement alone, thro' its varying degrees, that produces either health, diseases, or the return of the found state. It alone governs both universal and local diseases. Neither of [Page 30] which ever arise from faults of the solids or fluids, but always either from encreased or diminished excitement. The cure of neither is to be directed to the state of the solids or fluids, and only diminution or the encrease of excitement. But,
LXIII. Affections peculiar to parts, or organic maladies, being foreign from this place of the work, in which the treatment of the general state of the body is only considered, must be passed over at present.
LXIV. That the excitement governs all life is proved by the exciting powers, acting always by stimulating, and thereby producing excitement; it is proved by the greater or smaller activity of the functions being proportioned to the force of the exciting powers; it is proved by the effect of the remedies, which always oppose deficient, to excessive, and excessive, to deficient excitement, in effecting the cure of diseases.
LXV. The notion of health and disease being different states, is disproved by the operation of the powers which produce them, and those that remove them, being one and the same.
LXVI. The general diseases, arising from excessive excitement, are called sthenic(b); those that originate from a deficient excitement, asthenic. Hence there are two forms of diseases, and both are always preceded by predisposition.
LXVII. That the origin of diseases, and predisposition just now mentioned, is the only one and true, is proved by the same powers which produce any disease, or [Page 31] predisposition, also producing the whole form of diseases to which it belongs; and by the same remedies, which cure any disease, or predisposition, also curing all the diseases and predispositions of its respective form(c). Betwixt these [...]pposite sets of disease and predisposition, perfect health is the mean, leaning to neither extreme.
LXVIII. The exciting powers, which produce predisposition to diseases, or those diseases themselves, should be denominated sthenic, or strictly stimulant. Those that pave the way to asthenic diseases, or produce the latter, should be called asthenic, or debilitating. The state of the body producing the former or the predisposition to them, is to be called Sthenic Diathesis; that which occasions the latter, with the predisposition peculiar to it, receives the new term of Asthenic Diathesis. Each of these diathesis are a state of the body, the same with predisposition and disease, varying only in degree. Distinguish the powers that raise both the diatheses to the degree(d) of disease, by the term exciting hurtful powers. The sthenic diseases, in which the pulse is turbulently affected, should not be denominated [Page 32] fevers or febrile diseases, but, for the sake of distinguishing them from the asthenic diseases that disturb the pulse, to which fever is a proper name, they should be called Pyrexies.
CHAP. VII.
The Effect of both the Diatheses, and of the most perfect Health itself.
LXIX. THE common effect of the sthenic hurtful powers upon the functions, is, first to encrease the functions, then partly t [...] impair them, but never by a debilitating operation(a). The effect, in common to the asthenic hurtful powers, upon the same functions, is to diminish them, in such a manner, a [...] sometimes to exhibit an appearance, but a false one(b), of encreasing them.
LXX. If the just degree of excitement could be constantly kept up, mankind would enjoy eternal health. But two circumstances prevent that. Such is the nature of the sthenic diathesis, that it wastes the sum total of excitability assigned to every being upon the commencement of its living state, and, thereby shortening life often by the interposition of diseases, sooner or later induces death. Which is one cause of mortality.
LXXI. The asthenic diathesis is hurtful by not supplying that degree of excitement, which is necessary to life, [Page 33] and thereby allowing the state of life to approach more nearly to that in which death consists. Which opens another gate of death to mankind.
ν. Further diseases and death are the consequences of the change of either diathesis into the other. Either diathesis, by means of the hurtful powers producing the other, when these are employed as remedies(c), may, either from accident, inadvertence, or design, be completely converted into the other; and when that has been done, and opposite remedies to those, that in this manner proved hurtful, are employed; it may, by a contrary excess, be turned back to the same state from which it set out(d). This [Page 34] observation will be found of the greatest consequence in the cure of both predispositions and diseases(e). What is wanting to a further illustration of it shall be given afterwards. An illustration of the change of sthenic diathesis into asthenic is found in hydrothorax succeeding peripneumony. Again, the immoderate use of stimulants may convert any asthenic affection into a sthenic one; as when a violent cough, a catarrh, or an inflammatory [...]ore throat, are induced in consequence of the cure of the gout, though proper in kind, being carried to excess in degree.
ξ. Though excitement governs all the phenomena of life; yet the symptoms of diseases, which either its excess or deficiency produces, do not of themselves lead to any proper judgement respecting it; on the contrary, their deceiving appearance has proved a source of infinite error.
LXXII. From all that has hitherto been said, it is a certain and demonstrated fact, that, life is a(g) forced state, that the tendency of animals every moment is to dissolution; that they are kept from it(h), by foreign powers, [Page 35] and even by these with difficulty and only for a little; and then, from the necessity of their fate, give way to death.
CHAP. VIII.
Of Predisposition.
LXXIII. Predisposition is a middle state betwixt perfect health and disease. The powers, producing it, are the same with those which produce disease.
LXXIV. The period of predisposition will be shorter or longer, according to the greater or lesser force of the hurtful powers that have induced it; and the interval between health and actual disease will be more quickly or slowly got over.
LXXV. That predisposition necessarily precedes diseases, is evident from the fact of its arising from the same exciting powers, acting upon the same excitability, from which both health and disease arise, and of its being an intermediate state betwixt them both. And, as the excitement of health differs much from that of disease; it is not, therefore, to be supposed, that the former immediately mounts up to the latter, and skips over the boundaries of predisposition: nay, the contrary is certain and beyond a doubt.
LXXVI. Contagious diseases are not an exception from this observation; because, whether the matter of contagion act by a stimulant or a debilitating operation, its operation is the same with that of the ordinary powers, that is to say, its cause is the same(a). If, as it sometimes happens, no [Page 36] general affection follows the application of contagion, if no undue excess or defect of excitement is the consequence; [Page 37] in that case, the affection is altogether local and foreign from this place.
LXXVII. If poisons communicate any sort of morbid affection without predisposition, such an affection, for that very reason, is not to be considered as a general disease, as also for this additional reason, that the affection is neither removed nor relieved by the usual cure of general disease;s and the diversity of the effect proves, that both the cause and exciting hurtful power are different from the general ones. In one word, since predisposition and disease are the same, varying only in degree, the unavoidable conclusion is, that whatever, with a given force, produces the latter, the [...] with a lesser force, will produce the former. The only cure of most poisons is their early discharge from the system. And if, as often happens, others, by wounding an organ necessary to life, are not curable, but fatal; the effect of both is foreign from our present subject, and to be referred to local diseases.
LXXVIII. The only thing to be regarded in the powers producing either predisposition to general diseases, or those diseases in their full force, is the degree of the former(b) compared with that of the latter(c), or of the individual powers compared with one another; for the purpose of discerning the degree of hurtful power that each possesses, and the degree of curative means to be employed in order to remove the hurtful effect(d).
[Page 38] LXXIX. The knowledge of predisposition is of great importance: as enabling the physician to prevent diseases(e), comprehend the true cause of them founded in predisposition, and to distinguish them from local affections, which are widely different from them(f).
LXXX. As the predisposition, to diseases, and the diseases themselves, are the same state; a great criterion, by which general diseases may be distinguished from local ones, will be found in this single circumstance, that general diseases are always, local never, preceded by predisposition(g).
[Page 39] LXXXI. As the affection of a part is always the original source of local diseases, and as the distinctions, we have related, are established upon the solid basis of truth; it follows, that the following disorders must be rejected from the number of general diseases, how great soever their resemblance to them may be, and however much they may conceal their own nature. Whatever affections, then, arise, from any state of a part, from stimuli, from debilitating circumstances (neither of which last produce any commotion in the whole body, or only do so in consequence of the force of the local cause), from compression of a part, from obstruction, from other diseases(h), and not from the exciting powers [Page 40] which produce general disease(i); all these must be rejected from the number of general diseases: and that for the most solid reasons; to wit, their differing from them in the hurtful powers that produce them in their true cause(k), in their cure(l), and in every essential respect, agreeing with them in nothing, but in a deceitful and deceiving superficial appearance.
CHAP. IX.
The general Diagnosis.
LXXXII. THE violence and danger of universal diseases is in proportion to the degree of excessive excitement(a) or its indirect or direct deficiency(b); as is proved by all that has been said above: consequently, their principal variety turns upon this variation of the degree of excitement.
LXXXIII. The only diagnosis(c) of any importance is that, by which general diseases are distinguished from local, or symptomatic affections, throwing the whole system into disorder, with a certain resemblance to universal diseases. To execute which, the following marks are to be understood to suffice for the detection of every general disease; first, its being preceded by a diathesis, and this followed by one similar to it, and removed by an operation [Page 42] of the remedies of an opposite nature to that which occasioned the disease: while on the contrary, local affection is distinguished, first, by the affection of a part, and the disorder of the system(d) being such as may be traced back to that affection; and by the absence of the diathesis of the disease which the local affections resemble, or only its accidental presence.
LXXXIV. In order to attain to this useful knowledge learn what is necessary from anatomy; waste no time in superfluous study in it; peruse the works of the illustrious Morgagni; dissect subjects; distinguish remaining effects from causes that have passed away; examine diligently very many bodies of persons who have been hanged, or have died of wounds, and are otherwise sound; compare these diligently with the bodies of those who have died by lingering and often repeated disease; compare every particular with the whole; guard against the rashness of forming opinions, and, if you can, you will be among a very few, who have ever been able to do so; never expect to discover the cause of disease [...] dead bodies; be circumspect in forming a judgment.
LXXXV. As internal local affections are often a certain taint that remains after general diseases have passed aaway, it is therefore a matter of [...]ound judgment to understand, that there is less or more reason to suspect the former, in proportion as the latter have seldome [...] or oftener preceded them.
CHAP. X.
The general Prognosis, or general Judgment of the Event.
LXXXVI. SINCE the powers producing sthenic and asthenic diathesis, always act upon a part with more force than any other equal part; it follows, therefore, that the danger of disease during the predisposition, and of death [Page 43] during the disease, arises in proportion to the degree of diathesis, or to the importance of the part especially affected. But, its degree being given, the more equal the diathesis is, the more safe it is. Nor does it ever fall heavy upon an organ necessary to life, without instant danger. And hence it is, that peripneumony, apoplexy, phrenitis, erysipelas, and the gout, when the two latter affect the head with violence, are chiefly formidable.
LXXXVII. Local and symptomatic affections ought to be distinguished from general diseases, and the remarks made in the LXXXIII. LXXXV. transferred to this place.
CHAP. XI.
LXXXVIII. THE indication for the cure of sthenic diathesis is to diminish, that for the cure of the asthenic diathesis, is to encrease the excitement, and to continue to encrease it, till that degree of it, which constitutes the mean betwixt its extremes, and which is suited to good health, be replaced. This is the only indication of cure that universal diseases admit of.
LXXXIX. As both diatheses arise from an operation of the exciting powers, the same in kind, but varying in degree; so they are both prevented and removed by an action of the remedies, also the same in kind, but opposite in degree, to that which produced them. As their cause, so is also their plan of cure, confirmed by an induction of proof(a), drawn from the whole course of facts and phaenomena(b). The same debilitating remedies, which remove [Page 44] any one sthenic disease, remove that whole form of diseases: and the same stimulant means, which cure any one asthenic disease, remove all the rest(c). Are not palsy, in so far as it is curable(d), and dropsy, in so far as it is a general affection(e), as well as the gout, and fevers, both relieved and removed by the same remedies? And are not peripneumony, the small-pox, the measles, rheumatism, [Page 45] and catarrh, removed by the same remedies(f)? But all these remedies in the asthenic case encrease, in the sthenic diminish, the energy of life. In both cases the operation is a common one over all, nor is there any diversity but in degree.
XC. The remedies, therefore of sthenic diathesis are powers, exciting by a weaker stimulus, than that which is suited to health; and are in this work to be denominated, for the sake of brevity, Debilitating or Antisthenic Remedies.
XCI. The remedies of asthenic diathesis are powers, exciting with more force, than suits the best health; to be named here in the practice stimulants or sthenic, for the more convenient distinction of them from the other remedies.
XCII. These are to be employed with more or less freedom in proportion to the higher or lower degree of each diathesis, and of the local affection depending upon it. And such a choice of each should be made in such a way as that the most powerful may be adapted to the most violent case. But the cure of any disease of considerable violence, and scarce of any at all, is never to be entrusted to any one remedy▪ The use of several remedies is preferable to that of one; because, thereby, their direct energy is applied to the system to a greater extent, and the excitability [Page 40] is more completely and more equally affected. The person, who means that his remedies should go to a particular part(h), is equally wise, as any one would be, who, by cropping a twig, expects to eradicate a tree. What remedies are of general, what of local operation, shall next be mentioned.
XCIII. General remedies are those, which, acting upon the excitability, by an operation diffused over the whole body, reproduce the state of health.
XCIV. Local remedies are those, which act by a similar operation on a part, and, by an operation confined to that, restore the sound state.
XCV. Since every universal disease, every predisposition, depends upon encreased or diminished excitement, and is removed by the conversion of that into the degree which constitutes the mean betwixt both; for that reason in order both to prevent and cure disease we must always use the indication proposed, and stimulate or debilitate; never lay by, nor trust to the supposed powers of nature, which have no real existence.
XCVI. In the indication of cure, the only regard to be had to morbific matter, is to allow time for its passing out of the body. For whether it acts, like all other exciting powers, sometimes by a stimulating(i), sometimes by a debilitating operation(k), or whether its action consist in only giving the peculiar form of its respective disease, and, thereby, adding a local affection to a general one; in either case there is no room for a new indication.
XCVII. For if the disease, as a general one, be properly managed, every eruption, and its consequences, [Page 47] every species of inflammation, every species of ulceration, give way to the happy effect of the general plan of cure. And, when a contrary event takes place in consequence of a bad method of cure, the local symptoms are proportionally aggravated. This is proved in the small-pox long ago, and in the measles lately(l), but, with equal certainty; it is proved by the plague, at least, as often as it has been treated with any judgement, and by remedies proper in kind and administered in due proportion; it is proved by the malignant, or gangrenous sore throat(m), and by [Page 48] other cases of typhus, with a similar affection of a part. In the two last, the danger to life depends upon the degree of the general affection, without which there is no occasion for any apprehension from the local. And the same proposition is so true, with respect to the three former, that, though the contagious matter has been applied, yet, without the general hurtful powers preceding, no true general disease arises, the danger encreases in proportion to their violence, and the whole cure depends upon the general remedies. These are so many facts, that show, that no matter, whether of a contagious nature or not, contributes towards the cause of the general disease, which it accompanies or distinguishes, or, if it contributes any thing, that in that it differs not from any usual hurtful powers.
XCVIII. As, both in overabundant and deficient excitement, the [...]ound perspiration is diminished during the predisposition, and suppressed in the course of the disease (which has been already hinted, and will more fully be demonstrated afterwards); it is, therefore, proper that it should be carefully supported and kept up, for the purpose of discharging every hurtful matter from the body. But neither does that suggest a new indication of cure; since the only means of effecting it are those, which otherwise remove both the diatheses in proportion to their force, and which are not serviceable as local, but as general remedies(n).
[Page 49] XCIX. When any one, who during the former part of his life had lived luxuriously, has now, at an advanced age, either from intention or compulsion, abated a good deal of his usual indulgence, and yet preserves some appearance of an abundance of fluids and of vigour; he must not, therefore, as is commonly done, be supposed to labour under plethora(o) and excessive vigour; but, on the contrary, unless there be a recent and evident cause for it, which is possible, he must be held for one who labours under indirect debility; and so much the more, if, to hurtful powers already too invigorating, in the number of which are all those which fill the vessels, directly debilitating powers have succeeded: And it is not a debilitating or asthenic plan of cure, which would encrease the direct debility, nor one too sthenic(p), which would encrease the [Page 50] indirect debility, the principal part of the cause, and, consequently, encrease the force of the disease: But it is a middle method, which is commonly called tonic, that should be pursued(q).
C. Since to the degree of diseases (under which, to make few words, let predisposition also be comprehended), the degree of curative force should be accommodated; in the indication, therefore, of cure, regard should be had to age, sex, habit, constitution, climate, soil, in fine, to the operations of all the exciting powers in general, of all the hurtful ones in particular, of all the remedies, whether they have previously been administered properly, or improperly,
CI. The subjects of direct debility are women, under [Page 51] inanition(ſ), those who have had an insufficient share of stimulus; those who have a delicate set of solids; those who have been accustomed to moisture, whether from the climate or soil; finally, all persons in a languid state, without a preceding vigorous one, either from the powers that produced their diseases, or from the mode of cure employed to remove these.
CII. On the contrary, the persons in whom indirect debility is prevalent are adult males; those who are full and over stimulated, and so much the more, the longer the latter has been the case; those who have formerly had vigorous habits; those who have been overheated, whether with moisture, without it, or from whatever source; in one word, all, whose former vigour, either from the ordinary hurtful powers, or improper methods of cure, is now converted into a state of languor.
CIII. In the cure of indirect debility, whatever be its degree, from whatever [...]ort of excessive stimulus it has arisen; of the stimulus, which is to be employed as the chief remedy, not much less than that, which produced the disease, should, at first, be used; and then less and less, till the disease is cured.
CIV. When the first part of the cure is completed, and the convalescent now can use the more permanent and natural stimuli, he should gradually be confined to them, and drop the use of the more diffusible; with this distinction, that if he has been in the habit of using a considerable deal of stimulus, he may be indulged in something extraordinary in that way for some time(t).
[Page 52] CV. The cure of the hurtful effect of any stimulus should first be set about by changing it for a lesser one, this for a still lesser; and the intention of cure should be always to pass from the use of the more violent and diffusible, which nature in her sound state rejects, to that of the more durable, and more suitable to nature when unoppressed, till the healthy state can at last be unheld by the usual supports(u).
CVI. In the case of indirect debility, when the view is to restore vigour, a debilitating plan of cure should be avoided; because no sort of debility is to be cured by another, nor any degree of it by any degree of another. It [Page 53] is only in the progress to indirect debility(x), that directly debilitating powers are suitable for the purpose of supporting the vigour, in that case, in danger of being worn out(y): such as cold bathing, lowering the diet, weak drink, and a similar abatement in the use of the other stimuli.
CVII. For the cure of direct debility, we should begin with the smallest degree of stimulus, and then rise to the use of a greater and greater, till the morbid abundance of excitability be gradually worn off, and the health at last restored.
CVIII. When the disease arises from the want of any one stimulus, the return to its use should be gradual, and facilitated by other stimulants more powerful than itself.
CIX. Also in this part of the general method of cure, debilitating, either directly or indirectly should be abstained from; both for the reason formerly given, and also, because the stimulant plan of cure, which is the only proper one, when carried to excess, converts the sthenic diathesis [Page 54] (z) into the asthenic(a) and the latter into death(b) For which reason, while, on the one hand, the debilitating powers, mentioned before, are to be avoided; it must, on the other, not be forgot, that the force employed in the cure should be accommodated to the degree of morbid state. The thirst, which is occasioned by debility, is increased by draughts of cold water, is hurried on to(c) nausea and vomiting; is quenched by pure wine, or spirit, which prevent the troublesome symptoms that would otherwise follow. Pure wine(d) encreases the thirst, which proceeds from a sthenic cause, and excites the same troublesome symptoms, which cold water does in the other case; cold water [...]ates it, and prevents the future tumult.
CX. Since, therefore, the same powers excite all the phaenomena of life, and produce sometimes an excess, sometimes a just proportion, sometimes a deficiency, of life, according to the various degrees in which they are applied; and since the same observation extends to the same powers, when they are applied as remedies of diseases; let it, therefore, be an universal rule, never unguardedly to convert either diathesis into the other. And, as every disease, that debilitating powers remove, is sthenic, every one, that is cured by stimulant means, asthenic; the knowledge of that may furnish the proper means of caution against mistake.
THE SECOND PART.
CHAP. I.
Of the hurtful Powers, which produce either Diathesis, Sthenic, and Asthenic.
CXI. THE powers producing the state of the body, upon which the predispositions, to sthenic or asthenic diseases, or those diseases themselves, depend, that is, that produce the sthenic or asthenic diathesis, are those which were mentioned before(a).
The hurtful powers producing both Diathesis.
CXII. Heat, which is necessary to the production, the growth, and the vigour of animals and vegetables, as also to the form of the elements(b) from its action upon the surface of the animal body, directly stimulates the whole; an effect which it also exerts upon vegetables. From this action of heat there is no exception when it keeps within a certain range of scale: but when it is either deficient, where it takes the name of cold, or excessive, its effect [Page 56] varies(c). This stimulus, in a moderate degree, produces its effect in due proportion, in a degree above that the excess of its action is such as to produce more or less of sthenic diathesis.
CXIII. Because the action of heat is encreased somewhat more upon the surface than in the internal parts, where the temperature is nearly stationary, it, therefore stimulates more in the former than in the latter. Hence, in the phlegmasiae(d), the inflammation is always external, The same agent encreases the tone of the muscular fibres every where, and consequently their density(e). Hence, as the diameters of all the vessels are diminished, so those of the extreme vessels every where, and especially in the skin, where a greater force of the cause is exerted, are often entirely effaced. But actual suppression of the perspiration is incompatable with predisposition, and arises only from the diathesis, when it arises to the just measure of disease(f).
CXIV. Hence in the measles and small pox, the irritating matter, together with the perspirable, is detained. And not only in these, but all other sthenic diseases, the perspiration is suppressed, the excitement both upon the surface and in the rest of the body is encreased, and catarrh particularly induced(g).
[Page 57] CXV. Heat, in extreme excess, whether it it acts hurtfully by its duration or intensity, constantly debilitates by diminishing the tone, and producing laxity instead of density. Which effect is somewhat greater upon the skin, to which the direct energy of heat is applied, than in the interior parts, in which there is little change of temperature. Hence arises sweating as in the torrid zone; hence the diameters of all the vessels, and particularly of the perspiratory vessels are enlarged. Hence proceed the colliquative sweats in fevers, and a similar state of the belly. Hence, also, corruption of the fluids, and not from a state of them directly produced by corrupting powers(h).
CXVI. The same power in the violent measles, in the confluent small-pox, in fevers, and in every kind of asthenic(i) disease, in which the perspiration is deficient, does not lesson the deficiency(k), though it expands and enlarges the vessels, but, on the contrary, encreases it(l).
[Page 58] CXVII. Cold, inimical to animals, vegetables, and the elements, weakens the rest of the system, and still more the surface, the temperature of which it almost only diminishes, and it produces that effect always by a direct operation, always in proportion to its degree. Cold equally as excessive heat, produces atony and laxity of the vessels, gangrene, and the other effects of excessive heat(m).
CXVIII. that these effects of the extremes of temperature arise from debilitating not generating putrefaction, from an affection of the excitement, not of the fluids, plainly appears from this; that other exciting hurtful powers, such as a famine, an overabundance of blood, as in the case of those who die of peripneumony, and similar hurtful powers, which neither have been, nor can be, believed to affect the fluids by any direct operation upon them(n), produce not the symptom of corruption, and all the rest of the symptoms, and the same stimulants, which remove the latter, remove the former. Nay, the supposed antiseptics, such as wine, Peruvian bark, acids, [Page 59] and other things of that kind, are either entirely destitute of that operation, or they ne [...]ther are given, nor can be given, in that quantity, by which they can have any tendency to affect the mixture of the fluids: In fine the effects of inanimate matters upon one another are never, with any propriety, transferred to living systems. Though, then, the fluids are frequently corrupted, the corruption is the effect of weak vessels not giving a sufficient mixture or diffusion to them, but is never the cause.
CXIX. The disagreeable sensation both of cold and of heat in extreme, is also hurtful, by diminishing the sum total of stimulant operation, which, in so far as it is agreeable, is serviceable by stimulating(n).
CXX. As cold is naturally so debilitating, and all debilitating powers diminish excitement, it is therefore, never of service but in sthenic diseases, that is, in those which are in their progress towards indirect debility(o); because the excitability, already too abundant, can never be rendered more abundant, nor, when too much wasted, rendered more accumulated, without an aggravation of the disease(p); excitability admitting of less stimulus in proportion as it is either more abundant, or more ultimately wasted. When the debility is moderate, a mistake of this kind is less evident: but in a high degree of debility of either sort, a violent disease, or even death itself, may be the consequence of the smallest encrease of debility(q).
[Page 60] CXXI. As cold as well as excessive heat relaxes, a fact that is seen in the cure of the small pox, and of every sthenic disease, from that we are to understand, that the property of cold in constricting(r) inanimate matter does not extend to living matter(ſ). The diminution of the bulk of the surface(t) arises from debility of the vessels, not sufficiently propelling the fluids, and filling the vessels. In this way does cold produce asthenic diathesis.
CXII. But, as always less and less excitement arises in proportion as stimulant operation has been applied, till at last no more at all is added; cold(u), as well as any other directly debilitating power, may, according to various degrees of it, produce health, and all the degrees of sthenic diathesis(x); in the following way, however, only. It stops the waste of excitability, makes the body more susceptible of stimulant operation, checks the progress to indirect debility, and stems the latter. But it only [Page 61] effects that by checking the career of heat and other stimuli, which accelerate indirect debility, and by keeping the excitement within the boundaries of vigour. And hence vigour in cold countries, when the body is defended by clothes, the shelter of a house, the warmth of a fire, as well as by its own proper motion. Hence also the bracing, by cold, of parts that have been relaxed by excessive heat. Lastly, hence a remedy for the corruption of the fluids, which consists in invigorating the vessels, not correcting the degeneracy of their contents. This effect of cold upon the surface, which is nearly the only part of the system subject to refrigeration, is somewhat greater than in the internal parts.
CXXIII. the debilitating effect of temperature, and therefore also its hurtful tendency, is encreased by moisture.
CXXIV. Of the articles of diet, the only food in danger of being too stimulant, is flesh and land-animal food, used in great quantity. Meat too salt, and hardened, especially when it has now begun to spoil, is an exception.
CXXV. The same thing is to be said of condiment; of which a very small portion, upo [...] account of its high degree of stimulus, is sufficient.
CXXVI. Spirituous or vinous drink, in which the alkahol is always dilated, stimulates, more quickly, and more readily, than seasoned food, and its stimulus is in proportion to the quantity of alkahol that it contains.
[...]. But there are stimuli, which possess an operation as much quicker, and more powerful(y), than these just now mentioned, and which are the agreeable and proper ones in health, as their [...] is of shorter duration. To these the name of diffusible is to be given. They rank above strong drink in the following order:
[Page 62] π. Next to strong drink, and immediately above it, stands musk; above it volatile alkali; higher than this a [...] ther; and the highest of all, as far as experiments have yet reflected light upon the subject, is opium(z).
ρ. These according to their degree, possess the property of converting the asthenic diathesis into a cessation of all diathesis in health; this into sthenic diathesis, the sthenic diathesis into direct debility, and the last into death: all which they accomplish with as much more ease and promptitude, as they are more powerful than the rest of the stimuli(a).
CXXVII. The stimulus of the articles of diet, not exclusive of the diffusible stimuli, should be denominated direct, because it acts directly and immediately upon the excitability of the part to which it is applied. The direct stimulus, at least in so far as it regards the food, is assisted by another, depending upon a distention of muscular fibres, on which account, for the sake of distinction, the latter should be called Indirect. As the latter is afforded by the bulk of animal and vegetable food, so the former is produced by a relation of the stimulus to the excitability. [Page 63] The indirect acts upon the living solids in so far as they are to be considered as simple; the direct acts upon them as living only. From a long and habitual excess in food and drink, at last indirect debility arises and the group of diseases depending upon it(b).
[...]. All these stimuli have also a tendency to produce asthenic diathesis.
CXXVIII. All vegetable food(c), and too sparing an use of animal, as also meat too salt, and deprived of its native juices by keeping, when better nourishing matter is withheld, constantly weaken, and thereby produces asthenic diathesis through all its degrees. Hence arises that remarkable imbecility both of body and mind, which distinguishes the Gentoos, who follow the Brahminan ceremonial of religion. Hence the diseases of the poor every where(d); hence scrofula [Page 64] (e), fevers(f), epilepsy, cough with profuse expectoration and hemorrhage, and the whole band of asthenic diseases. The direct debility flowing from this hurtful power, affects the stomach somewhat more than any other equal part(g); the consequences of which affection are loss of appetite, stomach sickness, vomiting, very loose belly, and similar disturbances of the first passages.
τ. But while improper aliment produces such effects, these will also be induced by an ultimate excess in the use of food consisting of the proper material; which must b [...]n [...]erred from the universal effect of all the other stimulant powers, when their operation has been pushed to the same excess (h). The mean betwixt the extremes of the hurtful powers, in so far as diet is concerned, is abstinence(i).
[Page 65] CXXXIX. The withholding also of the use of condiments, which, without animal food(k), are not suffici [...]nt to give strength, gives an additional weakness.
CXXX. Strong drink, and the diffusible stimuli, are never necessary to young and strong people, upon account of their rapid tendency to indirect debility, from their high stimulant power; nor are they even safe. But, in persons who have been accustomed to them, in the case of those who are advanced in age, and of those who are weak from that or any other circumstance, cold, watery, acid, or fermenting drink, has a great influence directly, and excess in the use of strong drink indirectly, in producing asthenic diathesis.
υ If the diffusible stimuli, after they have been employed, are too quickly withdrawn, they, in the same manner as the more durable, allow the excitability to accumulate, and direct debility to come on, and consequently may be said to produce asthenic diathesis. But asthenic diathesis is never the consequence of withdrawing their operation at least worth speaking of, but when that has been habitual. And all the hurtful effects which they have most untruly, to the great detriment of mankind, been said rather, than are now said, to occasion, arise not from themselves, but from the want of knowledge how to manage them. And as this operation of diffusible stimulus ought to be supported by that of a durable; at the same time, it must not be confounded with debilitating powers. What disturbances, during the operation of opium, will not a breath of cold air, affecting the body, create? And how [Page 66] easily, as well as quickly, are they all removed, by carefully covering up the body?(l).
φ. Both the other diffusible stimuli, as well as opium, and the more durable one of strong drink, by an indirectly debilitating operation, produce asthenic diathesis.
CXXXI. A further stimulus is an abundance of chyl [...] and blood; by this the excitement is encreased every where, and particularly in the blood-vessels, and encreased in degrees proportioned to its degree of abundance. The quality of the blood, at least, as a cause, is of no effect, it is the quantity only that is. The quantity, by its action of distending the muscular fibres of the vessels, acts with a constant impulse(m). The doctrine of plethora, so noted [Page 67] in the medical schools, is only applicable to sthenic diathesis, and takes place in proportion to its degree(n).
CXXXII. The effect of distention(o) is encreased by the velocity of the blood, both as arising from other sources, and especially from that motion of the body which its own muscles perform, a motion, which, by compressing the veins, carries the blood more quickly back to the heart.
CXXXIII. Nothing is more effectual than these two last mentioned stimuli, in producing sthenic diathesis, and the diseases depending upon it. Those diseases are violent in proportion to the over proportion of the blood, and the rapidity of the force with which it flows; a fact, that is proved by all the exciting powers, all the symptoms of those diseases, and, especially, the pulse of the arteries; [Page 68] it is also proved by the great efficacy of bleeding, purging, abstinence from food, and rest, in the cure of the disease(p).
CXXXIV. While an over-proportion and velocity of blood is a chief cause of sthenic diathesis; there is nothing more powerful in producing the asthenic, than that penury of blood which the greatest celerity of motion accompanies. Hence, the smallness, weakness, and quickness of the pulse: Hence the excitement is diminished every where, and in preference to other equal parts, in the whole sangui [...]erous system, and that in exact proportion to the penury.
χ. From this state of the vessels arises the discharge of blood from the lungs, from the uterus, from the anus, or around the anus, from the urinary passages, and through the perspiratory pores. Hence arise disturbances of the stomach, want of appetite, loathing of food, and, therefore, upon account of want of norishment, and the languor of the digestive organs, always less and less blood arises in the system. So great a penury of blood is the principal origin of bleeding diseases; which never happen but in the asthenic state. The same penury of blood acts in such a manner, and chiefly affects its own vessels, because, according to a law so often mentioned, its debilitating energy chiefly falls upon them. In sthenic diseases, that have advanced to their height, or a little beyond it, a few drops of blood from the nose, or a dropping of blood from the same, or any other part, demonstrate only a predisposition to indirect debility, but not an establishment of [Page 69] it, and that the matter still remains within the operation of excessive stimulus(q).
[Page 70] ψ. Thus it is not an excess in the quantity of blood, but laxity and atony from its defiency, that upholds the affair of bleeding discharges; which proceed in their course, not with any effort(r), but a diminution of tone: They are all asthenic, and the asthenic diathesis, as far as it depends upon them, consists in direct debility.
ω. But, as every other exciting hurtful power may be converted into indirect debility, so, also may an overproportion of blood. For the vessels, ultimately distended, and beyond all bounds, may(ſ), by the excess of that stimulus, exhaust their own excitability, and, thereby, put an end to their excitement. Upon which the forcible contractions are converted into languid ones, or such as could scarce he called contractions at all; the diameters formerly effaced, are converted into an extremely patulous state. The finer parts of the fluids flow through the patulous extremities of the arteries, wherever they find an outlet, and carry with them, sometimes serum, sometimes, red blood.
In the asthenic, diathesis as well as the sthenic, it is not the quality of the blood, but its quantity, which is to be found fault with, and the fault in quantity here is deficiency. The deficient quantity produces the symptoms of the pulse, that have been mentioned above, by not sufficiently distending the vessels, and giving them sufficient excitement. Plethora, which has been thought to belong to this form of diseases only, has absolutely no existence in it The state of the vessels, with respect to the quantity of blood in them, that is pleasant and suitable to health, is the mean betwixt the extremes that have been spoken of.
CXXXV. This state(t) is the chief origin of asthenic [Page 71] diseases, of which the so very hurtful effects of evacuation, especially bleeding, as well as vomiting, purging the belly, and every other mode of diminishing the bulk and quantity of fluids, give full proof. This proof has of late received a further confirmation, in the singular success of the cure by other stimulants first, and then by every mode of filling the system(u).
CXXXVI. The different fluids secreted from the blood in different ways, are, by the distention which they give to their respective vessels, also understood to stimulate. In that respective the milk and [...]eed, by the abundance of each in its respective vessels, and likewise the perspirable fluid, have the chief effect, the commotion of the secretory organ(x), by means of excitabilty, which is one and the same undivided property over all, is easily diffused over the whole body, and, when it rises to excess, is capable, with other powers that communicate an excess of excitement, to produce sthenic diathesis.
CXXXVII. The same secreted fluids, when they do not sufficiently distend their respective vessels, when they communicate enough of excitement, make no inconsiderable [Page 72] part of the hurtful powers, that constitute asthenic diathesis.
Α. For which reason vomiting, purging, and every other evacuation, are powerful inducers of asthenic diathesis, which they effect in proportion to the debility that attends their operation. The same thing is to be said of excess in venery, which is partly an indirect, partly a direct, always a great, debilitating power(y).
Β, Sometimes the secretory vessels seem so crammed with a colluvies of fluids, that indirect debility may possibly arise from that source, as is exemplified in that overflowing of bile, which distinguishes the yellow fever(z). Here too the debilitating effect, by means of the excitability, tends to diffuse the diathesis over all.
From this source, arise, a languid action of the extreme vessels(a), a [...]low, then, no motion of the fluids, a stagnation [Page 73] and corruption of them. A diminution, or temporary destruction of excitement, over this large space in the system(b), by means of the same excitability, communicates debility to the rest of the body; and, in conjunction with other hurtful powers that give not enough of excitement, produces asthenic diathesis.
Γ. The various sorts of gestation(c), and of exercise and labour, by rousing the muscles into contraction, and thereby accelerating the motion of the blood in the veins towards the heart, while the valves prevent its taking a contrary direction, greatly promote excitement in all the vessels, and, therefore, over the whole system; and the effect may go so far as to produce sthenic diathesis.
Δ. As nothing contributes more to health than moderate and frequently repeated exercise, and its excess acts in the manner that has just now been described; at the same time a [Page 74] degree of it, either greater or less, than the salutary degree, by its weakening effect, the former in wasting the excitability, the latter in with-holding a necessary stimulus; that is the one by debilitating indirectly, the other directly, produces asthenic diathesis.
CXXXVIII. Thinking, which acts more upon the brain, to which it is immediately applied than upon any other equal part of the system(d), encreases excitement over the whole body(e). S [...]aining and thinking, whether in a high degree for once, or often repeated in a lesser degree, or habitual may alone prove hurtful; but, in conjunction with other powers also hurtful from their [...]xc [...]s of stimulus, may become more so, and amount to a degree equivalent to the production of [...] diathesis.
CXXXIX. An evident cause of asthenic diathesis is that state of the intellectual function, in which excess [Page 75] in thinking, by wasting the excitability, ends in indirect debility; or that deficient, weak, vacant state of mind, uncapable of keeping up a train, which produces the same hurtful effect by direct debility. This faulty state of the mind contributes greatly to weaken the system (f).
CXL. Violent passions of mind, as great anger, keen grief, unbridled joy, going to such a pitch as to destroy excitability, have the same effect as excessive thinking, and admit of all the same reasoning.
CXLI. A force of passion rising to the height of exhausting the excitability, induces that asthenic diathesis, which is occasioned by indirect debility, and diseases of that stamp. Hence epilepsy(g), hence apoplexy, and that when, the mind has been screwed up to the height of passion, often fatal.
CXLII. On the contrary, when there is a deficiency of passion, as in melancholy, grief, fear, terror, despair, which are only lower degrees of joy, assurance, and hope, and imply no more than a diminution of exciting passions, not emotions of a nature opposite to those, and positive; their tendency is to produce the asthenic diathesis, which depends upon direct debility. The immediate production of this is loss of appetite, loathing of food, sickness at stomach, vomiting, pain of the stomach(h), loose belly without pain, the same with pain, indigestion(i), cholic, the the gout, and fevers.
CXLIII. The exercise of the senses, when it is agreeable, has a very great effect in exciting the whole body, and [Page 76] in producing emotions, which, together with the hurtful powers mentioned above, may easily contribute to the production of sthenic diathesis. Those emotions are exemplified in drinking, dancing, in agreeable entertainments where the eye is dazzled with the splendour of the dishes, of the company, and of all the objects around.
CXLIV. The energy of the same exercise of the senses, when it is excessive, and carries the effects, just now mentioned, too far, produces indirect debility. On the contrary, when the senses are either in part destroyed, or in part dulled, or disagreeably affected(k), the mind is dejected, and the whole body thrown into a state of languor and direct debility. And, in both cases, especially when there is a concurrence of other debilitating hurtful powers the asthenic diathesis arises.
CXLV. The effect of the air(l), independent of its qualities, as they are called, or its properties, and its use in supporting respiration, is less obvious to observation(m); at the same time it cannot be doubted, that its application to the whole surface of the body is a stimulus not to be dispensed with. The air is seldom applied in a pure state: it is commonly blended with foreign matters that diminish its force of stimulus; and, while its salutary stimulus depends upon its purity, at the same time it is uncertain whether ever its purity goes so far as to stimulate in excess, and thereby produce sthenic diathesis. The baloons, lately invented, by which men get above the clouds, would serve excellently to throw light upon that matter, if it were not for the cold that [Page 77] accompanies this progress. Be that as it may; since we never live in the purest air, and yet live commodiously enough, it is, therefore, credible, that too pure an air has a tendency to stimulate in excess, and, therefore, produce sthenic diathesis.
CXLVI. But, as nothing is more usual than impurity of air, and every impurity diminishes its stimulus, a very impure air, or air blended with impure matters, without doubt debilitates, and produces asthenic diathesis. Accordingly, impure air is a frequent cause of typhus, as is evident from the [...]ate of those who died in the black hole of Calcutta. Whether ever the air, from an excess of purity, produces asthenic diathesis, is the more doubtful, that, as has been said, it is as yet undecided whether it produces sthenic diathesis or now.
Ε. Contagious matter, in so far as it may have any tendency to produce general diseases, in one form produces sthenic, in another asthenic diseases, and, therefore, acts like the ordinary hurtful powers of either sort, and admits of all the same reasoning. But, in so far as it only occasions the eruption, without making any change in the excitement, it is to be referred to the local diseases.
Ζ. To poisons, if they act as general stimulants, all the reasoning that has been employed with respect to the other hurtful powers, will apply. It is not, however, likely that they are general stimulants.
CXLVII. It is seldom from the separate, almost always from the united operation of all the powers, that both the diathesis, whether as remaining within the range of predisposition, or rising to the degree of actual morbid state are produced, and from no inherent power in the system.
CHAP. II.
The Cause of each Diathesis.
CXLVIII. The cause of sthenic diathesis, produce in the way that has now been explained, is, in consequence of the operation of the powers that have been mentioned, too great an excitement of the living system every where, with the effect of first encreasing all the functions, then of producing a disturbance in some, and impairing others, but never by a debilitating operation.
CXLIX. The cause of the asthenic diathesis arising from the same source, is, in consequence of the debilitating hurtful powers, too little excitement of the living system every where, with the effect of impairing all the functions, disturbing some, giving a false appearance of encreasing others, but always debilitating(a).
CHAP. III.
The sthenic Diathesis.
CLI. PREVIOUS to the disturbance(a) which never happens till after the arrival of the disease(b), and even then only in a violent attack of it, all the senses are acute, the motions both voluntary and involuntary(c), are [Page 80] vigorous, there is an acuteness of genius, and a great force of sensibility as well as of passion and emotion. The several parts of the body are perceived to be in a state of vigour from the following marks of it; the heart and arteries from the pulse; the extreme vessels on the surface of the body from the complexion; all the muscles from the strength that they exert; the internal secretions from the great quantity of milk and semen; the digestive organs from the appetite, the digestion, the vigour of the body, and the manifest abundance of blood.
CLII. How far the intellectual faculty, and the force of passion, are encreased, will be learned from a comparison of them in this diathesis, in good health, in the second form of diseases and predisposition to it. In this way it is that the functions are first encreased.
CHAP. IV.
The Sthenic Diathesis illustrated by an explanation of its Symptoms.
CLIII. The encrease of the force of the senses, of the motions, of the intellectual faculty, and of the passions, depends upon the encrease of excitement in every one of their organs, among other actions, quickening the motion of the blood through them.
CLIV. The coming on of every sthenic disease is announced by a shivering. It depends upon a diminished perspiration, by means of the diathesis being exquisitely strong in the extreme vessels of the skin. The same is the [Page 81] explanation to be given of the sense of cold, which commonly accompanies the shivering; and the same is the explanation of the dryness of the skin.
CLV. In the same diseases, the pulse is stronger, harder, and fuller, and somewhat more frequent, than in its sound state. Its fulness and hardness is owing to the taking animal food plentifully during the predisposition. The force and frequency is occasioned by the same and any other stimulus, as that of strong drink; that of the diffusible kind, and that of exercise, whether corporeal or mental: Nay all the stimulant hurtful powers are participant of the same effect.
CLVI. If, in the progress of the disease, the pulse sometimes becomes weaker, softer, and quicker, that is a bad sign, and occasioned either by the debilitating plan of cure being pushed beyond the proper bounds: or, in consequence of a neglect of that sort of cure, it may be owing to some debility induced by the excess of excitement. The former of these is direct, the latter indirect debility; both to be avoided.
CLVII. The complexion in the vessels, which is often a consequence of a previous appearance of paleness, and great quantity of secreted fluids, is occasioned by an overproportion of blood, in consequence of an excessive sthenic diathesis obstructing the perspiration. The same is the cause of the head-ach and pains in different parts. For, as the head-ach so quickly and easily yields to bleeding, it is, therefore, seldom to be suspected of being owing to inflammation within the head. And the reason for so thinking is strengthened by this further circumstance, that the inflammation arising in general diseases always affects an external part, as far as that fact has been enquired into(a).
CLVIII. The delirium also, that sometimes arises in a violent state of disease, is not to be imputed to inflammation, [Page 82] and for the same reason; for it yields so much to bleeding and other evacuations, that there is no reason for suspecting inflammation within the head. That abundance of blood in the vessels, distending these to excess, is the cause of the whole affair, is proved on the one hand by the redness of the face, implying such abundance, and on the other by bleeding, removing the disease at once.
CLIX. Thirst and heat, which are also remarkable symptoms in sthenic diseases, depend upon the sthenic diathesis in the extreme vessels of the fauces and skin; the diathesis so obstructing the vessels as not to allow a return of perspiration, but to suffer, however, the blood to pass into the very neighbourhood of the ends of the vessels, and, by means of the suppression of the perspiration, to accumulate, under the cuticle, the heat generated in the system. Thus, in the throat, from an affection of the ends of the vessels, the saliva and other fluids, by the [...]ree [...]low of which the throat is lubricated, and freed from that sense of dryness, which is called thirst, are now confined(b), and thereby produce thirst.
CLX. Hoarseness, cough, and expectoration, which are sometimes observed in sthenic diseases, commonly proceed, and succeed to each other in the following order. There is first often a hoarseness, then a dry cough, then a cough with expectoration. The cause of the hoarseness and dry cough is an obstruction of the exhalents and mucous vessels, which terminate in the bronchia, still occasioned by a violent sthenic diathesis, and prevented from transmitting their contents to lubicrate the air-vessels(c), so as that hoarseness may be removed, and the expectoration [Page 83] proceed with freedom. Again, the expectoration is next freely made, because the diathesis, being now diminished, and allowing the ends of the vessels to be relaxed, and the fluids to be poured out in abundance upon the air-vessels, is the occasion of the fluids producing a commotion of the excitability over this whole organ, and by the convulsive motion, which is called cough, of being themselves thrown out.
CLXI. As the greater freedom of expectoration now implies an abatement of the diathesis; so too great a flow and too long a continuance of it shows, that the diathesis is now rushing in the asthenic state, either from indirect debility, as when the disease, in its progress, has much exhausted the excitability, or from direct debility as when the plan of cure, proper in kind, has been pushed beyond the bounds.
CLXII. Those same symptoms(d), while they stop short of the range of direct debility, or are not yet changed into the indirect, are occasioned by heat, and whatever stimulates in excess, and removed by cold and whatever acts as a weakening power.
CLXIII. Paleness, shriveling of the skin, clearness of the urine, and bound belly, which chiefly happen about the beginning of the disease, arise from a degree of the diathesis, shutting up the ends of the vessels in such a manner, that either nothing is excreted, or the thiner part, as in the urine, only escapes. The cure of the affection of the urine, of the obstructed perspiration and costiveness, [Page 84] shows that the diathesis is now gradually abating, the disease becoming mild, and now upon the eve of being thoroughly removed by emetics, purgatives, and sudorifics, and the use of other debilitating remedies.
CLXIV. In sthenic diseases, when they are gentle, the appetite is often not much diminished, and oftener more food can be taken than is serviceable. But, unless the lightest vegetable matter only, and that in the form of watery potion, or in a fluid form, be given, every morsel of it will do harm.
CLXV. But, when either from indulgence in food of a rich nature, or from employing a stimulant plan of cure, or from the disease having, from the beginning, arisen from very violent, hurtful powers, and now attained its highest degree of violence; in any, or all these circumstances, both the other bad symptoms, mentioned above, break out directly, and the violent disorders of the stomach, or an accute pain of the thorax, show themselves indirectly.
CLXVI. In a violent diathesis, therefore, where there is little appetite for food, but a very great desire for drink; with the latter the patient is by all means to be gratified; but the former should be avoided, as producing loathing, sickness at stomach, and vomiting, Those symptoms are not usually of long duration, unless when the diathesis is now going, or actually gone, into the asthenic state by the means that have been mentioned above(f), and, by removing the other symptoms by the proper debilitating plan of cure, they go off; but when the stomach sickness and vomiting are urgent, and begin now to be a little more obstinate, and of a little more duration, one may know that they still remain short of the change into indirect debility, by the following marks: if the pulse still maintains [Page 85] moderation in its frequency, and does not much abate of its fullness and force; if artificial vomiting and purging diminish the morbid vomiting, and, in one word, if the debilitating plan of cure still succeeds. But, it will then at last be understood that the disease is altogether changed, and its cause converted into the opposite, when those symptoms every day encrease; when the pulse becomes weaker and weaker; when gripes in the intestines, and liquid stools, are superadded to the symptoms that disturb the stomach, and when the antisthenic or debilitating plan of cure is now of evident detriment(g).
CLXVII. While the same symptoms(h) still stop short of indirect debility, the excessive excitement in the stomach being of quicker tendency to indirect debility there than any where else, upon account of the stomach's great sensibility, and the force of the more powerful stimuli being chiefly exerted upon it, produces symptoms of disturbance(i); for the most powerful stimuli, and those that are signally powerful in producing sthenic diathesis(k) are first applied there, and exert a greater force upon the excitability in that than any other part. Those stimuli are the several preparations of animal food, the several concentrated [Page 86] strong drinks, the several condiments with which they are seasoned, the various diffusible stimuli, as the different preparations of opium, volatile alkali, camphor, musk, and aether; and they all act upon the stomach with that force which they exert not upon any other part; they do not upon the intestines below, because they undergo a change from the first digestion before they pass over into the first portion of the intestinal canal; not upon the lacteal vessels, because they are not received into them till they are further diluted, and undergo another change from the digestive operation, and when so changed, they are next carried to be mixed with the blood; not upon the heart and arteries, upon account of the same dilution meeting them also in those vessels, and of a constant change of mixture occurring through the whole course of the circulation; not upon the terminations of the arteries, whether exhalant or glandular, and whether these excrete from the body a matter already corrupted, or carry back by the lymphatic vessels, an useful matter to the blood: and that both for the reasons that have been given, and particularly because some great change is made in the exhalants and glands; not upon the lymphatic vessels, where a new fluid is constantly flowing in upon the old in these parts by means of anastomosing branches, and chiefly in the thoracic duct; not upon the other blood-vessels, upon account of the great change that a repetition of the circulation produces; not upon the muscular fibres, whether voluntary or involuntary, because the stimuli by no means come in contact with these; not upon the brain or medullary substance for the same reason(l), as well as for the great distance of these parts from the part that received the first contact of the stimuli. In one word, as all the exciting powers, whether salutary or hurtful, or [Page 87] curative, act somewhat more powerfully upon certain parts than upon others, as these parts are generally those which they first affect, and with which they come into direct contact; those, therefore, in preference to others, are most liable to pass either from sthenic diathesis into asthenic, or from the latter to the former: which, however, happens in such a manner, that, because the excitability is one uniform, undivided property over the whole body; whether the excitement has been encreased in a peculiar part, or diminished; and, whether its diminution has been owing to direct or indirect debility, and in either way the asthenic diathesis [...]; all the rest of the body soon follows the kind of change that has taken place; and, since the powers that have acted have been, and are the same, that is, either excessively(m) or insufficiently stimulant(n), or so to an ultimate excess; and as the excitability upon which they have acted, and still act, is the same, that is, the whole consideration of the cause is the same, the effect must also be the same, that is, the same sort of actions, whether in excess or de [...]ect(o), must be established over the whole body.
CLXVIII. The inflammation, which accompanies the phlegmasiae(p), occupies an external part, as far as its nature has been yet ascertained. And the reason of that is, that heat, which is the most powerful hurtful agent in those diseases, either alone, or alternating with cold, or [Page 88] succeeding to it, has much more power externally, where it is directly applied, than internally, where the temperature is nearly stationary, in stimulating, and, therefore, raising the general diathesis, to the degree of actual inflammation in a part. Hence the throat, hence the different joints, hence the face, where the form of inflammation is different(q), hence the lungs, which are to be considered as an external part, because the air has direct access to them, all these are affected with inflammation in preference to other parts. And, besides the energy of the exciting hurtful power, just now mentioned, there is in the part, that is to undergo the inflammation, a greater sensibility(r) than in others, or a more accumulated excitability; by means of which it happens, that, of the parts that have been mentioned, sometimes one, sometimes another is affected, more than the rest(s). To this consideration [Page 89] of the cause, it is to be added, that which ever of the parts we have mentioned has been injured, in whatever manner it may have undergone the inflammation peculiar to the phlegmasiae, that part, in every after attack of a new phlegmasia, is in more danger of being inflamed than the rest. This is the true cause of the recurrence of some of the phlegmasiae, as the inflammatory sore throat, and rheumatism(t). Peripneumony is a disease less frequent than any of the rest of this form, because "the seat of its inflammation" [Page 90] is exempted from many stimuli, liable to produce sthenic diathesis with its accompanying inflammation
Η. As the inflammatory fever, catarrh, the gentle smallpox, are unattended by inflammation (unless that in the last a local inflammation from a local cause, quite different from that which makes our present subject, takes place), and as the inflammation in peripneumony, violent erysipelas, and similar other cases of great violence, is found the highest in degree; for that reason the conclusion is, that the degree of inflammation, which is a symptom of general sthenic diseases, is proportioned to the degree of the sthenic diathesis(u).
CLXIX. The inflammation, in this case, is nothing else, but a state of the inflamed part of a common nature with that in the rest of the body. And as the inflammation is produced by a greater degree of excitement in the inflamed, than in any other equal part; so, before the disease comes on, of which the inflammation is only a part or symptom, the excitement of that part is understood to be proportionally greater than in any other part(x).
[Page 91] CLXX. This inflammation, which for the sake of distinction is to be called general sthenic inflammation, should be distinguished from another, which is a local affection, arising from local hurtful powers, and depending upon a fault in the organ, or a solution of continuity(y).
CLXXI. To this the term of sthenic local inflammation applies. The general always depends upon sthenic diathesis, is a symptom or part of it, never precedes it, always succeeds to it sooner or later, arises from the same hurtful powers(b), and is reduced by the same remedies. In contradistinction to which, the local affection, as it arises from local injury, producing a solution of continuity or deranging the texture of the part; so, if the labouring part is not very sensible, the affection extends no further. In the case of a part being endued with a high degree of sensibility, suppose the stomach, the intestines, among the internal parts; among the external, the tender substance under the nails; in these cases, the effect of the inflammation is propagated over the whole system, and in consequence of an affection of all the vessels, excites a tumult every where. The same local sthenic inflammation, whether it be fixed in the part, or from its propagation, gives more general disturbance, yields to no remedies, but those that act upon the affected part first, and heal the solution of continuity(c). Let it suffice to have said so much at present upon these inflammations, for the sake of establishing necessary distinctions as more is afterwards to be said upon the local, in its proper place. There are as many inflammations still remaining, [Page 92] universal and local, to be more fully explained in that part of our work where the proper order requires it.
CLXXII. Inflammation, also, as often as it affects a vital part, produces symptoms of disturbance. Whether ever the general sthenic inflammation affects the brain and its membranes, is hitherto not ascertained(d). And it is more probable, that the commotion of the head, and other disturbing symptoms of phrenitis, do not depend upon inflammation, as the following phaenomena seem to show: The first of those is, the case by which the cure is affected, the whole tumult of symptoms readily yielding to bleeding, purging, and other asthenic(e) remedies; and, it not being very credible, that the effect of actual inflammation in a part so [...], and so necessary to life, could be so easily effaced. Then another argument against the same opinion is, that there [...]s no certain proof, after recovery, of the existence of inflammation during the disease. Next, analogy makes for the same conclusion which we are disposed to draw; for, as it has been said above, general inflammation does not arise internally in any general sthenic diseases(f); on the contrary, as often as it occurs, it is always in an external part(g). Hay, all the symptoms are such as arise from the general sthenic hurt [...] powers, [Page 93] and that, also, yield to the general antisthenic remedies, and in proportion to their degree.
CLXXIII. The same(h) is the cause of head-ach, redness of the eye, as well as of delirium.
CLXXIV. There is, however, no reason to doubt, but that inflammation is the cause of that disturbance, which happens to the lungs in peripneumony. To the part where the pain is felt externally, whatever part of the thorax it is, an actual inflammation is opposed internally. And, as the inflammation is proportioned to the degree of general sthenic diathesis, and never happens but in a high degree of that diathesis; so that the pain is proportioned to the degree of inflammation(i); and the state of the pulse must be estimated by paying a due regard to its cause. In the case of an high diathesis, and high degree of inflammation, its effect, the pain, seated in some part of the thorax, sometimes about [Page 94] the sternum, sometimes nigh the nipples, sometimes farther back on either side, sometimes in the back between or above the shoulders, is acute and pungent, and the pulse very hard and strong. When the diathesis, and the part of it we call inflammation, is less, the pain is less acute, more dull, and easier to be borne; the pulse is(k) still hard and strong, though less so than in the other case. Afterwards, in the progress of the disease, the pain abases, becomes dull, the respiration which had been much disturbed by it, becomes more easy and free. The pulse now, which formerly was only less hard becomes truly positively soft, and that in proportion to the degree of indirect debility, occasioned by a neglect of the proper plan of cure; or in proportion to the production of direct debility from the antisthenic or debilitating plan of cure having been pushed too far. But the hardness of the pulse, and increase of pain, is never to be imputed to the inflammation being seated in the membrane; nor is the softness of the former, and dullness of the latter, to be attributed to its occupying the soft parenchymatous substance(l), it being impossible that an inflammation, if it occupied either of those parts, should not affect the next points of the vessels in the other. The cause, therefore, of those symptoms that has here been assigned, must be admitted.
CLXXV. The pustles, which accompany certain stehenic diseases, arise from a contagion, taken into the body, diffused over the whole, and, in passing out of it, detained along with the perspirable fluid, under the scarf-skin. The cause of the distention, and, therefore, of the great number of pustles, is the sthenic diathesis, taking place [Page 95] in a high degree over the whole body, but in a still higher in the vessels of the skin, for the reasons formerly(m) assigned. In which operation the muscular fibres of the vessel, becauses they are as much encreased in density, in so far as they are considered as simple solids, as they receive an encrease of tone, in so far as they are considered as living(n), are, on that account, so shortened, as not sufficiently to transmit the imperceptible vapour of the perspirable fluid. All the sthenic hurtful powers have a tendency to produce this effect, but heat, in a degree within its stimulant range and short of indirect debility, more than any of them. The same is the cause of costiveness.
Θ Sthenic diseases are often followed by debility, sometimes direct, at other times indirect, as is exemplified in the change of peripneumony into hydrothorax, the explanation of which is evident from what has formerly been said.
CHAP. V.
The Asthenic Diathesis.
CLXXVI. Before the symptoms of disturbance appear, which only supervene upon a violent degree of morbid state, all the senses are dull; the motions, both voluntary and involuntary, are torpid; the acuteness of genius is impaired; the sensibility and passions become languid. The following functions are all in a state of languor, which is discoverable by the annexed marks: The languor of the heart and arteries is discernible in the pulse; as is also that of the extreme vessels on the surface, which is evident from the paleness, the dryness of the skin, and the shrinking of tumors, [Page 96] and drying up of ulcers(a), and the manifest absence of sthenic diathesis, to produce any resemblance to those symptoms. That the muscles are in a state of torpor is demonstrable by their weakened action; and that the internal secretions are deficient, is equally certain from the penury of semen and milk, and the redundance of fluids in a state of degeneracy. The languor of the digestive organs is manifested by want of appetite, loathing of food, sometimes thirst, sickness of stomach, vomiting, weakness of the system, and evident penury of blood.
CLXXVII. In the same diathesis, whether as not having attained to the height of disease, and only remaining within the latitude of predisposition, or as raised to the measure of actual disease, the intellectual faculties and the passions are impaired. In this way are the functions impaired.
CHAP. VI.
The Asthenic Diathesis illustrated by an Explanation of its Symptoms.
CLXXVIII. SHIVERING is not unusual at the commencement of asthenic diseases of any considerable severity; and that, as often as its cause, a very deficient perspiration takes place. In this case the cause of the deficiency is, from the weakness of the whole system, that weakness of the heart and arteries, in consequence of which they propel their fluids every where with difficulty, and in their extremities with still more difficulty, or scarce at all. Hence the perspiration ceases. The same is the [Page 97] explanation to be given of the sense of cold, when it accompanies the shivering.
CLXXIX. In asthenic affections the pulse is weak, soft, small, and very quick. The softness, when it can be perceived for the smallness, as well as the smallness, is occasioned by an under-proportion of blood, arising, during the period of predisposition, from a scantiness of animal food, and an excess in the use of vegetable; or from a deficiency of aliment upon the whole, whether from the one or other source. The cause of the weakness and very great quickness of the pulse is the same deficiency of nourishment, as well as of all the stimuli, such as that of strong drink, that of mental or corporeal exercise, and an under-proportion of blood.
CLXXX. Since the excitability can only be gradually worn down(a) and the strength, thereby, repared; if, at any time, therefore, the pulse becomes full and hard too soon, and without a proportional relief of the symptoms, that is a bad sign, and happens because the stimulant plan of cure(b) has been pushed beyond the proper rule(c); and it is a case of indirect debility superadded to the direct(d).
CLXXXI. The same is the cause of the paleness and dryness of the skin, as that of a check [...]ed perspiration; that is, the weakness of the heart and arteries. Hence the blood is not sufficiently propelled to the surface of the body.
CLXXXII. Head-ach, which is a most frequent symptom of asthenic affections, and pains in the joints, which are more rare, are occasioned by a scantiness of blood: for such is the effect of the blood in distending the vessels, that a moderate distention, such as takes place in health, excites an agreeable sensation; and every thing, either above [Page 98] or below that standard, occasions an ungrateful one, and, therefore,(e), pain. But, we are much less in this case, than in that of sthenic pain(f), to suspect inflammation for the cause of the pain; because, not only the pain here, but even delirium, yields so easily to the stimulant method of cure; which would not readily happen, if so delicate and sensible an organ, and one so necessary to life, laboured under an affection so liable to destroy the texture of the affected part.
CLXXXIII. Neither in general, is delirium, and for the same reason,(g) to be imputed to inflammation. It is, on the contrary, to be attributed to a scantiness of blood, and a deficiency of other stimuli. Nor is that by any means to be doubted; since stimulant remedies, which have no effect in filling the vessels, successfully and quickly cure every delirium depending on debility(h).
And, when, in consequence of the removal of the disease, and of the re-production and establishment of the healthy state, enough of nourishment is taken in and digested, then it is that, at last, the mental function receives a complete and solid re-establishment.
CLXXXIV. Thirst and heat, which do not less distinguish asthenic, than sthenic diseases, and are not less [Page 99] frequent symptoms, arise from the asthenic diathesis in the throat, and on the surface of the body, checking, in the latter case, the perspiration; in the former, the excretion of the saliva, the exhalable fluid, and the mucus, and that from the atony and relaxation of the extreme vessels. In consequence of the former, the throat being not sufficiently lubricated with a due quantity of its respective fluids, is scorched with thirst. The effect of the latter is, that, the perspirable fluid being detained under the cuticle, together with it the heat, which in a free perspiration usually goes off in waste into the air, and remains nearly of the same degree, is accumulated and encreases. But the encrease of heat depends not on the state of excitement, or, as it is commonly called, the principle of life, since it happens both in the sthenic diathesis, and, likewise in indirect, as well as direct, debility. But the weakness of the vessels on the surface of the body, under which the throat, and whatever part is accessible to air, is comprehended, is a part of the debility of the heart and arteries; the latter a part of that of the whole system.
CLXXXV. This asthenic thirst, which is a much more frequent and more violent affection than the sthenic, is preceded by loss of appetite; the loss of appetite by loathing of food; it is succeeded by sickness at stomach, vomiting, often an acute pain of the stomach, and other troublesome symptoms; the explanation of which we next proceed to.
CLXXXVI. Want of appetite, loathing of food(i), depend upon a debility of the whole body; as is proved by all [Page 100] the debilitating antecedent powers that produce them, always acting by debilitating; and by all the remedies, which both prevent and cure them, always acting by a stimulant and strengthening operation. The cause of appetite is a strong and [...]ound contraction of the fibres of the stomach, by which digestion is supported(k), and the excretion of a [Page 101] fluid, such as the gastric(l) liquor, such as the saliva(m) and to the effect of both a certain emptiness of the stomach is necessary. But none of these circumstances can take place in a state of debility. The fibres do not contract with force; the extreme vessels do not pour out their fluids; the matter of food, formerly taken in, is not dissolved, and properly mixed, and in that state thrown out of the stomach; but continues in a great measure unchanged and indissolved. Hence it is, that there is no appetite for food, and in a higher degree of it, that a loathing takes place.
CLXXXVII. In the same manner has thirst been explained(n); and in the same manner is the sickness at stomach, which is a higher degree of affection from the same cause; for when there is strength and vigour, sensation is most agreeable in every part of the system, as well as in thestomach and neighbouring parts.
CLXXXVIII. With respect to vomiting; it is the chief of all these affections, that we have been speaking of: for to such a height has the atony and laxity of the fibres in the stomach gone, when it comes on; to such a degree has the collection of crude nasty matters proceeded, and the distention of the stomach from these last, and air let loose is become so exquisite, that the fibres are oppressed, and cannot [Page 102] perform their motion from the upper to the lower part, which is commonly called the peristaltic motion. And, as in every case, both of health and disease, the tendency of that motion is always from the stimulus in an opposite direction; downward when the stimulus proceeds from the mouth, and upwards when it comes from the stomach; in that way it is that the crudities, and air let loose, of which mention has been made, acting as a local stimulus, direct all the motion, that they excite, towards the upper parts of the canal. This inverted motion, being contrary to nature, can never be agreeable; and hence, before the arrival of the vomiting, stomach-sickness, arises; which when it continues for any time, must be violent, because the local stimulus rouses the muscular fibres into violent and irregular motions.
CLXXXIX. The cause of pain in the stomach and intestines, and other parts, both internal and external, under a sthenic diathesis, is spasm. Spasm in any internal cavity, that is, in the organs of involuntary motion, is, by means of the debility in common to its seat with the whole body, a relaxation and atony of the fibres, and together with that a distending matter; what constitutes that matter in the stomach is the [...]ordes or [...]oul crudities, in the intestines; hardened excrement; in both air let loose. The effect of this matter in the distention that it gives, does not so much depend upon itself as upon the lax state of the fibres distended by it; for the fibres, when strong and vigorous, easily repel the distending power, which overpowers them in this state: but the relaxed fibres, of which we are speaking, yield more and more, and that in proportion to the urgent force exerted on them, till losing all power of re [...]i [...]ition or contraction, all power of relaxation, they continue immoveably contracted. All which happens according to the nature of that property in muscular fibres, by which, when they are stretched, they do not, like common [Page 103] elastic matter, only contract when the distending power is removed, but even while it remains. During such action and suffering, the sensible fibres undergo a certain violence; and hence the pain. But, that more is to be [...]ttributed to their own laxity, than the distending matter, is proved by stimulants restoring the tone and density, which are exactly in proportion to each other, as depending upon the same cause; by which means contracting in the manner of sound fibres, and powerfully reacting, they, without any assistance, as has lately been ascertained, restore the peristaltic motion, and drive downward before them the matter still remaining, and still continuing to distend(o). In this way wine, aromatics, and volatile alkali, and, above all the rest, the various forms of opium, dislodge from its seat all such hurtful matter without either vomiting or purging, and that without any difficulty, and in a very short space of time.
CXC. The pain, which is so often troublesome in the external parts of the body, also depends upon spasm, but not with the conjunction of a distending matter. And a power takes the place of it, which is not to be referred to any matter, but to a certain effort of the will in moving a limb(p). By means of that the spasm is excited in the same manner as in the other case, by distention, and often with the most exquisite pain, where, as the effect is the same, that is, a spasm, arising from debility, and to be removed [Page 104] by restoring the strength; for that reason the cause also must be the same, and be reducible to debility, together with something that altogether resembles debility, and possess a power equal to it. In this way of reasoning (q) we [...] may often safely rise from the contemplation of known effect to that of unknown cause. The pain we speak of at present is that which respects the spasms of the muscles.
CXCI. There is another pain, less confined to the same part, more diffused, and equally troublesome, which is not supported by distention but by another local stimulus, equally arising from debility, of equal tendency to encrease the debility, and, by its debilitating operation, together with the other symptoms of debility, hastening on death. This pain arises from a concentrated acid, which is sometimes predominent in the alimentary canal, when under the influence of great debility, of which cholera chiefly is a clear example; but, besides that, all the affections of the alimentary canal, that are accompained with vomiting and a loose belly, are more or less examples of it.
CXCII. This acid is not the primary cause, but only a symptom supervening upon the disease, already formed in consequence of the debility, its proper cause, and now fully established, arising from the same source as the other symptoms, and to be removed by the same remedies. [Page 105] When the same acid has arisen, it continues to encrease all debility that happens to be predominant, either in the first passages, or in the rest of the body: And, while it exerts that operation over the whole body, its influence is in the part where it exists, and where the diminution of the force of the disease is most wanted.
CXCIII. But, though it be itself in that way the offspring of debility, and of a tendency to create further debility, in the same manner as spasm has been said to be; still there is not, either for the sake of changing, or throwit out of the body, occasion for any other indication of cure: For, as it has its rise at first from a general cause, so upon that it all along depends; whatever has the effect of overcoming the other symptoms, has also that of overcoming this. For that purpose it is, that, as in the case of spasm, stimulants, not emetics, nor purgatives, nor any other debilitating powers, are required.
CXCIV. As the acid, which has been mentioned, produces the pain in the internal parts, or in the organs of involuntary motion; so in the external parts, or organs of voluntary motion, it is occasioned by something that produces the same effect as the acid, that depends upon the will, and acts in conjuction with the convulsive state; and, as in the case of spasm, there is no matter that corresponds with the distending, so in this there is none to correspond with that which produces the pain. Nay, as the spasmodic case is represented by any cramp of the muscles, so is the convulsive by any convulsion, but, above all, by epilepsy. Finally, as in the former, the same reasoning from known effect to unknown cause proves the sameness of the external and internal case, it equally proves their sameness in the latter(r).
[Page 106] CXCV. The simple course of morbid affection from its slightest to its most violent degree (to take a review of the subjects from the place where we set out), is, that begins with loss of appetite, and is brought on by want of the supports of food and of other stimli, or by an overproportion of stimuli, and proceeds through all the intermediate degrees to spasmodic or convulsive pain. For the reasons lately assigned, there is first no appetite for food, and if the patient perseveres in the debilitating process of cure, and food is not administered, such, suppose, as can be taken in the form of soups, a loathing of it follows. By-and-by, if still nothing is used to produce stimulant effect, thirst will come on; there will be the most keen desire for the most debilitating power, cold water, which will be preferred to the greatest dainties, and will be greedily swallowed(s). To this stomach sickness immediately succeeds, which, unless prevented by a diffusible stimulus, such as a glass of the most pure and strong spirit, or, failing that, another, [Page 107] perhaps, in some cases a third, rushes instantly on to vomiting. When the affection rises a little higher, during the vomiting a violent pain arises in the stomach, giving a sensation as if there were a bar of iron in it, forcibly stretching and tearing it across(t). When the affection becomes still more severe, and the cause of the disease still higher in degree, every kind of torture is undergone; an head-ach comes on with a feeling of strokes like those given by an hammer. These symptoms of disturbance are communicated to the alimentary canal, for the most part not immediately, but in consequence of the disease remaining, and lurking, with an intervention of intervals of deceitful respite. The belly is often affected with gripes and great pains, and exceedingly loose; but, which will not be wondered at in an inverted state of the peristaltic motion, it is oftener constipated, and, from time to time, undergoes all the vicissitudes of alternate vomiting and purging. Among the troublesome symptoms, that have been mentioned, are comprehended dyspepsia, called in common English Indigestion, [Page 108] the gout, diarrhoea, or lose-belly, dysentery, or the bloody-flux, cholera(u), the colic(x), the iliac(y) passion, [Page 109] the green purging of infants, the worms, that wasting of the body called Tabes, or Consumption, and atrophia(z), [Page 110] both of them diseases chiefly of children, and by far the greatest part of the diseases of that age.
CXCVI. As the cause of the disease proceeds, and the exciting hurtful powers prove more urgent; the external parts are drawn into consent, and now the organs of voluntary motion are affected. Sometimes the legs, sometimes the arms, and other parts, differently upon different occasions, are tortured with cramps; sometimes the thorax variously all round; sometimes the shoulders, sometimes the sides, sometimes the back, sometimes the neck, are affected with pain, from which pains no part of the human body is exempted, and the region of the lungs, of the liver, and of the stomach, are especially liable to them. The smart pains that affect those parts, and are supposed to [Page 111] proceed from internal inflammation, are, in reality, owing to spasmodic or convulsive affection(a). That this is their true origin is proved by the renewal of stimuli, removing the affections, often immediately, always in a short time, and reproducing the healthy state. It is proved by [Page 112] the unsuccessfulness of the contrary method of cure, which proceeds upon bleeding, the various modes of purgation and abstinence. Nay, what even makes more for the same conclusion, is, that, while abstinence almost alone is often sufficient to produce the pains, rich diet also alone has been sufficient to remove them(b).
CXCVII. The same pains, sometimes combined with enormous motion(c) sometimes without it(d), are absolutely free from inflammation. To distinguish them, then from the pains that flow from inflammation or a similar origin, the concourse of accompanying symptoms must be attended to. Sthenic diathesis points out that whatever pains occur are sthenic; and the information received from the asthenic diathesis is, that the pains appearing in it are participant of its nature and as certainly asthenic. This remark is of deep application to diseases of daily occurrence, and overturns the common practice. Even head-ach, which is so frequent an affection, is ten times to be removed by the stimulant plan, for once that the contrary answers(e).
[Page 113] CXCVIII. Symptoms of disturbance occur also in asthenic diseases as well as the sthenic. Such a state of disturbance takes place in the alimentary canal in the cases of hysteria, colic, dyspepsy, and the gout. Thus in the alimentary canal, besides the pains, mentioned above, a certain sense of burning, anguish, contortion and direful torture, exhibit a set of appearances, formidable in the highest degree, both to the patient and by-standers, and which beget a suspicion of their proceeding from inflammation as their cause. But those affections have nothing to do with inflammation as their cause, and that they depend upon a state of the part quite the reverse, has been proved by the the stimulant method of curing them turning out successful in every instance in which it has been tried(f). The same [Page 114] fact is confirmed by the use of wine, opium and other diffusible stimuli. After that, and still in conjunction with their use, animal soups, and next solid meat, and the usual way of living, and guarding against debility, effectually re-establish the healthy state(g). This plan [Page 115] of cure proves to a demonstration, that those affections are most foreign both from sthenic inflammation and every degree of sthenic diathesis; and, besides the general sthenic inflammation, not appearing to affect internal parts, it affords another argument against inflammation in this case being the cause(h).
CXCIX. The asthenic pulmonary disturbance distresses the patient with so intolerable a fixed pain, that no bounds have been set to bleedings for the cure of it. But all such bleedings have not only been useless, but detrimental, and often fatal▪ whereas, on the contrary, the stimulant plan of cure has always succeeded(i). By it the respiration is interrupted, and nearly all the symptoms that accompany an actual peripneumony, distress the patient, and to such a-degree, that it has been suspected, there was an inflammation in the case, or rather it has confidently been believed that there was. Or, if any difference was discerned betwixt this affection and that phlegmasia, or sthenic general affection with inflammation; that was only a shadow of distinction, and led not to the rejection of the notion of inflammation [Page 116] being the cause, but only gave occasion to a question about its seat. But truly, that there is no inflammation at all here, at least as a cause, and that the disease depends upon pure debility, is sufficiently proved by the arguments that have been brought before. The disease is encreased by the antiphlogistic, and diminished, and removed, by the stimulant plan of cure.
CC. The formidable symptoms of disturbance, that accompany epilepsy, apoplexy, and fevers, such as stupor, a disposition to sleep, in them all; in fevers often that false watching, that is called typhomania, and sometimes coma(k); in the latter,(or fevers), starting of the tendons, in the former,(or epilepsy and apoplexy), convulsion or a diminution of the voluntary motions; which by most physicians have been partly imputed to irritation(l), [Page 117] as typhomania and the starting of the tendons; partly to plethora, either alone and pure, or together with it mobility: All these without distinction are evidently owing to the same cause, upon which all asthenic diseases depend, that is debility. Which is proved by the debilitating hurtful powers, whether acting directly or indirectly, alone producing those diseases; and by the remedies, the whole action of which depends on stimulus, alone relieving or removing them. But it is in vain to impute apoplexy to plethora(m); as if at that time of life, when the body is nearly worn out and almost bloodless, that is, when the usual degree of aliment is neither desired, nor taken in nor digested, more blood could be produced than in the flower and vigour of human life. On the contrary, at the time when apoplexy comes on, in consequence of indirect debility, induced by old age and excessive excitement in the mode of living, the solids are languid, the quantity of fluids deficient, as also their fountain, the blood. Epilepsy depends upon the same debility, and the same scantiness of fluids, only that its debility is oftener of the direct kind. Fevers may depend upon indirect debility, as in the confluent small-pox(n), or where drunkenness has been the principal hurtful power producing them, but at the same time their most frequent cause is direct debility. And in [Page 118] all the cases, that have been just now mentioned, debility is the primary cause and final termination both of all the rest of the symptoms and of those of disturbance.
CCI. To the symptoms of disturbance sometimes also belong the following that affect the head; great head-ach in fevers, imbecillity of the intellectual function, confusion of thought, and delirium, the last often sufficiently fierce, though occuring in the highest degrees of debility, and leading to efforts beyond the strength. This state often happens towards the end of a nervous fever, eve [...] when violent. Inflammation is apprehended, blood is let, but directly from the head; blisters, which are extreme unction in the art, are clapped on, silence and darkness are prescribed, even the most gentle stimulants are forbid. In consequence of the emptiness of the stomach, as well as of the vessels of the whole body, and of the highest degree of languor from the want of many stimuli, vertigo is superadded to delirium, and the patient, deprived of strength, sense and intellect, breaths out his last.
CCII. But in this case there is either no inflammation, or, if there be, it is altogether of a different nature from the general sthenic one. That it is not the latter, the unsuccessfulness of the debilitating plan of cure, and the incredible success of that which first stimulates, and after fills the vessels, afford certain proof: And that it is not any other inflammation is evinced by the so sudden restitution of health. Now, as an impaired use, or confusion of the intellectual faculty is, in a certain degree, always the consequence of debility, whether arising from any other source, or from emptiness, or a general inanition of the vessels, and that too even in those, who are otherwise sound; where is the wonder if, in the highest degree of inanition, compatible with life, in the highest degree of diminution of excitement, scarcely leaving a shadow of [Page 119] life, also the highest degree of failure in the intellectual function, that is, delirium, among other instances of impaired function, should take place. Nay this very fact is certain, and proved to a demonstration. Thus famine, thus drinking water contrary to custom, after a course of drinking to excess, or both eating and drinking with intemperance, a gloomy state of the animal spirits, grief, terror, despair, not only induce a temporary delirium, but frequently bring on downright madness. The same conclusion applies to any considerable loss of blood. For how many persons, after being wounded either in line of battle or on the highway, have never after, and often during a long life time, come to the right use of their senses. To say nothing of contusions, wounds and other injuries, by which the texture of the brain is injured, as belonging to local diseases, of which we are to treat afterwards; how does cold induce death? Is it not, amidst a diminution of all the other fuctions, by a delirium preceding death? From these facts, of such weight, both from their number and validity, and that bring forward all the powers in support of the argument, it must be admitted, that both head-ach, and every failure of the intellectual function, in every degree, and that highest degree of such failure, delirium, depend not at all upon general sthenic inflammation, the only inflammation hitherto known; but arise from the highest deficiency, both of other stimuli, and of that, which depends upon a proper fulness in the vessels, that is, debility. Debility then is the most frequent cause of the symptoms, that have been mentioned, as is proved by the restoration of health so quickly upon the new plan of cure.
CCIII. But if ever the asthenic inflammation, mentioned(o) before, excited the tumult of symptoms, which [Page 120] rae our present subject; it produces that effect in the same manner precisely, that debility produces it, by means of a penury of blood and deficiency of other stimuli. For,
CCIV. The general asthenic inflammation is nothing else but asthenic diathesis, somewhat more violent in a part than in any other equal part(p); and upon this footing, that the degree of asthenic diathesis constituting the inflammation is by no means to be compared with the degree of diathesis in all the rest of the system; because the affection diffused over the whole body is far greater than that confined to a part(q).
CCV. Inflammation, in this case, is nothing else, but a state of the inflamed part, of the same kind with that of all the rest of the body. And, as the inflammation is constituted by a lesser excitement in a part, than in any other equal part; so, before the arrival of the disease(r), of which the inflammation is a part, a symptom, or sequel, the excitement of that part is understood to be proportionally less, than that of any other part.
CCVI. This inflammation(s) should be distinguished from another, which is local: It is general, and depends [Page 121] upon a general diathesis and only happens when the diathesis has attained to a certain degree; while the local arises from some hurtful power, that produces a solution or vitiation of the texture of the part, without regard either to diathesis or degree: The general inflammation is brought on by the same hurtful exciting powers, which produce the general diathesis, only applied in a higher degree; and the same remedies remove both the diathesis and the inflammation: The local inflammation depends upon hurtful powers, that only harm a part, and is removed by remedies that change the state of the part; but is not affected either by general hurtful powers, or general remedies. Examples of the universal are these inflammations, which accompany the gout, the putrid sore throat, the gangrenous sore throat, and that inflammation which produces sore eyes: The local inflammation will be illustrated by examples, to be produced in their proper places(t): The general inflammation is attended by debility over the whole system; which debility is only a sequel of the local, and not always. To remove the former the general method of cure(u) is adapted; but the cure of the latter turns upon healing up the part. In this way, then, there are four sets of inflammation, two universal, a sthenic, and an asthenic, and two local; one of which is sthenic, and the other asthenic. The former often ends in suppuration, often in solution; the latter in gangrene, and sometimes sphacelus, sometimes at the last in death. If, in the end of a [Page 122] typhus fever(x) inflammation affects the brain or its membranes, which(y) is neither yet proved, nor a very likely fact, it will serve for an instance of an asthenic general inflammation.
CCVII. As the general sthenic inflammation is occasioned by a quantity of blood, excessively distending the vessels, which are its [...]eat, by that distention stimulating them, by stimulating encreasing their excitement, by the last producing more forcible and more frequent contracctions, by these encreasing the tone of the fibres as living, and their density as simple solids, and thereby diminishing [Page 123] their diameters(z); and, consequently, making the blood flow with great effort through the contracted [...], and, during its flow, produce pain from the high force of the contractions, and the narrowness of the space through which it has to pass; and as the same, though in a lesser degree, is the cause of sthenic diathesis over the whole vascular system, whether red or colourless: So.
CCVIII. The cause of general asthenic inflammation is also abundance of blood in the inflamed vessels, producing the same effects in the inflamed portion as in the sthenic inflammation; and, notwithstanding of the penury of blood in every part of the vascular system besides, flowing abundantly into the inflamed vessels, upon accoun [...] of a greater atony and laxity in them, than in the others, distending them and producing the phaenomena peculiar to any inflammation(a).
CCIX. As the indication of cure for the former is, to diminish the quantity of blood, which is the first cause of the struggle, and, thereby, to reduce the excessive excitement to the degree that suits the healthy state, and the excessive contractions, which constitute the struggle, to the moderate ones, which are pleasant and agreeable to health(b): So
CCX. The indication of cure for the latter is, first, [Page 124] by powerful stimuli, to drive on the quantity of blood which there is in every part of the system, that the portion which loiters in the languid vessels of the inflamed part, may be thereby propelled, and the vessels relieved of their burthen; and then by the gradual administration of seasoned animal food, in the form of soups, and, soon after, and when now the strength is recruited, in a solid form, to fill the whole system of vessels.
CCXI. The two other inflammations, both local, will be treated of afterwards, each in its proper place.
CCXII. That inflammation of the throat, which ends in what they call a putrid(c), sore throat, is singularly insidious. During the first days it differs little in its appearance from the sthenic sore throat. The general symptoms are also similar. The pulse scarce exceeds the measure of the sthenic pulse in its frequency and other characteristics. For some time the whole disease proceeds with gentleness and tranquillity, excepting, that a constant rejection by spitting of a tough mucous matter is troublesome. At last, when head is not made against it by means of the most powerful stimuli, a period arrives, when all the symptoms are suddenly precipitated into a bad state; when the pulse becomes very quick, very weak, and remarkably small; when the strength, over the whole system, sinks; and now it is not a moderate portion of diffusible stimulus, not before administered, that will stop the much to be lamented death of the greatest ornament of human [...] ture(d). The best plan of curing this disease, is to prevent [Page 125] the mortal period by employing the most powerful stimuli.
CCXIII. The diffusible stimuli are so powerful in removing the inflammation of the gout, that, sometimes, strong drink, undiluted, as wine, and spirits, or the latter diluted with water, as warm as can be borne, have in a few hours removed the most violent fit, and restored the use of the affected foot. And the same remedies, as have been mentioned before, are of equal efficacy in removing the general symptoms(e).
CCXIV. The inflammation of the throat, in the gangrenous sore throat, is not, according to the common opinion, a primary affection; but, like every other general asthenic inflammation, depends upon the general diathesis, which, in this case, is manifestly asthenic, being a part or symptom of the diathesis, when that has attained a certain high degree.
This inflammation has nothing in common with the [Page 126] sthenic general inflammation, which distinguishes the sthenic inflammatory sore throat,(f) or with the two local inflammations.
CCXV. The crowded pustles, in the smallpox, when it is now converted into the confluent disease of that name, that is, into an asthenic general disease, become partakers of the new diathesis, and, instead of sthenic, which was their first state, become asthenic; and, as by their local stimulus before, they quickly changed the sthenic into the asthenic diathesis, by means of indirect debility; so they, now, by the debilitating influence of their asthenic nature, confirm asthenia, or a state of debility, over the whole system; they encrease it, and carry it quickly on to death(g).
CCXVI. To throw light and illustration upon them, by comparing their respective methods of cure; it is to be observed that the cure; in the one case [Page 127] is quite different from that of the other(h). The remedies of the distinct small-pox, and of its accompanying eruption, are cold, and whatever, by evacuation or otherwise, debilitates. The remedies of the confluent disease, as well as of its accompanying eruption, are heat, remaining within the indirectly debilitating degree, and all the powers, which stimulate as quickly, and as powerfully as possible, and consequently, the most diffusible.
CCXVII. They differ besides in this, that all the hurtful powers in the distinct case are sthenic; all in the confluent asthenic. And this difference equally applies to both diseases, and both eruptions.
CCXVIII. And as the sthenic or distinct pustles have a direct tendency to produce asthenic inflammation, and sthenic eruption; so the tendency of the asthenic or confluent, is as directly to gangrene, sphacelus, and death.
CCXIX. The boils, carbuncles, and buboes, which often accompany the plague and sometimes the typhus fever(i) arise from a contagious matter, taken into the body, and then detained with the perspiratory fluid, under the cuticle, and in the glands. The case of the detention, and, therefore, of this eruption, is a total cessation of motion in the extreme arteries, especially the glands and perspiratory terminations, upon acount of the universal debility, and the very great langour of the heart and arteries. That this is the case, is proved by their being no eruption during the period of predisposition, when some vigour still remains; [Page 128] and, therefore, the perspiration goes on in a certain degree; none in the cases of sudden death from the violence of the disease; neither eruption nor disease in all the cases, whether these are early prevented by the use of the more powerful stimulants; by the disease being always gentle, and the eruption always sparing, in proportion to the proper management of the stimulant plant of cure. For, whether the suppression of perspiration be the consequences of a very great degree of sthenic diathesis, or of an equal degree of sthenic as in the present case; all the foreign matter, that should be thrown out of the system along with the perspirable, is, together with it, detained, and so detained below the cuticle, by stagnating, and acquiring a more acrid nature, it produces local inflammation, either of a sthenic or asthenic nature, in proportion to the different nature of each, or rather of the habit of the body.
CCXX. In the same manner is that eruption which diversifies the skin in the gangrenous sore throat to be explained; as well as another, which supervenes upon that state of the small-pox, which by reason of the debility of the system, would otherwise turn out well; but if the new eruption be not opposed by the most powerful stimuli, is sure to end in death. Both these eruptions(k) are spotted both of them red: but the former(l) is marked by smaller, the latter by larger spots; in the latter the colour is a fine scarlet, far exc [...]eding all art, and almost the power of nature herself in other respects(m). Both of them are owing [Page 129] to a suppression of the perspiration by the debility that has been mentioned: the former is removed, in practice, by the stimulant plan of cure, which removes all the other symptoms; in the latter, or uncommon eruption, the debility produced of purpose in the preparatory plan of management, to render the small-pox mild, must be opposed, as soon as the eruption appears, and the strength must be restored by the use of the most diffusible stimuli: The pustles which are both few, and of no consequence, and do not even attain to the measure of actual general disease, and are, therefore, free from all danger, are not to be regarded. If this practice is executed, the recovery is both certain and quick; but, if it be neglected, or if a contrary plan of cure be set on foot, death is inevitable(n).
[Page 130] CCXXI. Heat is not peculiar to sthenic pyrexiae(o), but belongs also to other diseases of the same stamp. Nor is it so confined to those, as not also to arise in all the degrees of predisposition to those diseases, and in proportion to each degree(p). But the matter does not end here. The same heat distinguishes all asthenic diseases, whether febrile, which is a distinction without any good meaning, or not febrile, and also the predispositions to them all, and that in proportion to the degree of debility. There is not a more certain mark of a departing disease, whether sthenic or asthenic, that a return of that temperature, which is commonly called cool, to distinguish it from morbid heat.
CCXXII. The heat is then only natural, when neither diathesis is present. From that point it encreases, through all the degrees of encreased excitement, till indirect debility, from excess of stimulus, is established; and it encreases in proportion to the degree of excitement, rendering the perspiratory vessels always less and less patulous. It also encreases through all the degrees of diminished excitement [Page 131] to certain boundaries, which are fixed by a cause by-and-by to be explained, and encreases in proportion to the degree of decreasing excitement, though the latter all along renders the perspiratory vessels more patulous; and, thereby, among other effects, diminishes the motion, both of all the vessels, and particularly of the perspiratory.
CCXXIII. When the heat has now been the greatest it can be, and the debility encreased in proportion, at last in the extremities, and afterwards gradually in the rest of the body, cold, which is always a bad sign, succeeds to it. In the progress of the debility motion begins to be very languid, first in the extreme vessels of the extremities of the limbs, and then to be destroyed altogether. Hence, as heat, whether in due proportion, or in excess, depends upon the motion of the blood and other fluids, being performed in due proportion, in excess, or to a certain extent, in a deficient degree; if, therefore, the heat is either nothing, or next to nothing, as in the present case, the effect, together with the cause, by an universal law in nature, ceases. The same thing happens in both extremes of excitability, that is, of excessive abundance in direct, and of nearly a cessation of it, in indirect debility; and so much more readily will this happen, because, whatever be its source, debility is always the same.
CCXXIV. Because the excitement in sthenic diseases is for the most part much and equally encreased over the whole body; the heat, on that account, is also equally diffused over the whole. From which fact no cases are excepted, but those, in which, in certain parts, as the stomach, under a strong disposition to vomiting, and, therefore in danger of falling into indirect debility, indirect debility either actually takes place, from the disease proceeding with an excessive force of stimulus; or direct debility comes on, when the debilitating plan of cure has been pushed beyond the rule. But, so long as the sthenic [Page 132] diathesis is vigorous, and supports a high force of excitement the [...] will almost always be equal.
CCXXV. The same thing happens in moderate debility. Accordingly, through the whole course of predisposition, and in those diseases, where the matter has not gone so far as almost a [...] cessation of motion, the heat is pretty equal. The effect of cessation of motion has been explained(q), But, before that happens, if any inequality of heat occurs in diseases of moderate debility, as [...] frequently the case in the hands and feet; the reason of that is, that a greater degree of debility as in cold, labour, and sweat from these, or any other source, and that sweat cold and clammy, has been applied to those parts, than to others. Not only in the gout, but also in other affections both of direct and indirect debility, a burning heat, chiefly distressing to the soles of the feet, torments the patient, especially in walking. That that arises from debility, checking perspiration, is proved by fatigue, cold, and other debilitating powers proving hurtful to it; and heat, rest, and other stimulant powers, giving it ease.
CCXXVI. It remains now, that it be explained, how too great excitement, in high sthenic diseases, impairs some functions, but never, by debilitating operation; and how too small an excitement in violent asthenic diseases, gives an appearance of encreasing some functions, but always a false one.
CCXXVII. If, in peripneumony, sy [...]ocha(r), and violent rheumatism, the voluntary motion [...] are impaired, and to such a degree, that a person can neither use his hands nor his feet, more than a paralytic person; that that is not owing to debility, that is, diminished excitement whether directly or indirectly(s), is evident from this double proof; [Page 133] that, if the apparent debility were real, stimulants would be of service, and debilitating remedies of disservice(t). But the re [...]se is the truth. For the same debilitating powers, which cure the other symptoms of confessed excessive excitement, also remove this indisposition to the performance of motion; and the contrary encrease the affection.
CCXXVIII. Again, in spasms and convulsions, either of the involuntary motions, in the internal parts, as in [Page 134] dyspepsia(u), in colic, in dysentery(x), in cholera(y), in hysteria, in any violent attack either of vomiting or looseness of belly, (great numbers of which affections happen every day, without being distinguished by names); or in the burning affection of the alimentary canal(z), which is considered by physicians as a [...] inflammatory affection; or in affections of the voluntary motions externally, as in the lock-jaw, in tetanus(a), and in many spasms of other parts; [Page 135] or in convulsion, epilipsy(b), and many other convulsive affections; if these functions [...]eem very much encreased; that that is not owing to encrease of strength, that is, en-encrease of excitement, shall also be proved to any unprejudiced judge by the following two-fold fact; that, if this were a case of really encreased strength, debilitating powers, or the remedies of sthenic diathesis, would remove it; and stimulants(c) not proceeding to their ultimate effect of inducing indirect debility, but remaining within that range, in which they remove asthenia(d) would encrease it. But to such a fact also is the truth in diametrical opposition(e). For stimulants alone, which remove the other signs of acknowledged debility, also remove those spasms and convulsions; and debilitating powers encrease them, or change the disease into a worse(f).
[Page 136] CCXXIX. Because we know not what contraction is, or almost any function of living systems(g); we shall not, therefore, wrangle about whether it be an encreased or diminished function(h); but we will by no means give up the point of those spasmodic and convulsive motions being an impaired function(i); for, if, within certain boundaries, [Page 137] (k) excitement, when encreased, produces more strength, and less when it is either diminished without limitation, or ultimately encreased; and if every function so arising is properly defined to be either a function encreased in proportion to the encrease of excitement as contained within its boundaries, or as a function diminished in proportion to the deficiency of the same excitement, without any boundary, or to the ultimate encrease of exciting power beyond the stimulant range; consequently, in the last of these cases it is a most proper definition to say, that the function is diminished; and in the first, that it is encreased(l)
[Page 138] CCXXX. The notion, therefore, hitherto received with respect to these motions is false. It proceeds upon a supposition(m) as if the motions proceeded from an excessive influx of the nervous fluid, according to a mode of style which they first held(n) or of the nervous power [Page 139] (o) which is now the common language, that is, if it has any meaning, from an excessive excitement in the fibres that have been mentioned(p) and, as according to the phraseology of the logicians, "error draws on error;" so this notion of the abstract cause led to another(q) with respect to the operation of opium. And as they senselesly enough supposed excessive motions to be occasioned by an excess in the principle of life, at least in the labouring parts, so they either thought, or taught, that opium possessed the virtue of checking or allaying, as a sedative, those motions, and that contrary to the whole analogy of nature, and the certain proof [Page 140] afforded by all the exciting powers, every one of which has been proved to be stimulant, not one sedative(r) but if it were in any respect doubtful, that nothing in nature, at least in those powers, that are commonly applied to animal bodies, is sedative, how can there be any uncertainty of that point as to opium, much less, that the contrary conclusion should be held for the truth? Has not it the same effect upon the Turks, that wine has upon us? Or, are we to suppose, that the troops of that people, on their march to the onset of battle, chew opium, with the intention of checking their natural alacrity and propensity to action, and of blunting and depressing their high spirits and courage? If fevers, if the gout, if indigestion, if the colic, if asthma, and the whole train of spasmodic and convulsive diseases, in fine all asthenic diseases, have lately, to the conviction of every person who gave the subject a due consideration, and, contrary to the expectation and opinion of all men hitherto, been proved to yield to the various forms of opium without difficulty; and if all these diseases, in which it is serviceable, have been demonstrated to be affections depending on debility, are we to agree, that opium proves of service, by an operation that is further debilitating, or rather that extinguishes the miserable remains of nature's motions? If the various forms of wine, and other strong drinks, have a very great effect in removing the same diseases, which has likewise been discovered by late experiments, and are, therefore, understood to be beneficial by the same mode of operation as opium, are we to agree, that that similitude of operation argues a diversity, nay a diametrical opposition in the nature of the powers that unite, with such harmony, in producing the same effect? Lastly, of it cures diseases, that depend upon a confessed deficiency [Page 141] of motion(ſ) equally as those, the motions in which, though seemingly encreased, are in reality diminished; what can any person say in objection to so strong an argument, added to so many and so powerful ones already advanced? In faith, opium is not a sedative; on the contrary, as it is the most powerful of all the agents that support life, and that restore health, and a truly blessed remedy, to the divine virtue of which the lives of so many mortals has been owing, and, in future, will be owing; so it must be acknowledged, that spasms and convulsions, over which it has so great power, do not consist in encreased, but diminished excitement, and that opium cures them by the same operation by which it cures any of the diseases depending upon debility.
CCXXXI. Sometimes in diseases there is a preternatural flow of blood. Thus in sthenic diseases blood drops from the nose: it is sparingly expectorated from the lungs, and tinges the urine. The first and last of these three are considered as critical signs; but they have no other meaning than an abatement of sthenic diathesis, and a disposition to indirect debility. This is an effect, that, for the most part, soon goes off, leaving behind it a state of convalescence(t) and soon after a restoration of health, seldom passing into an establishment of indirect debility.
[Page 142] CCXXXII. Great and continued bleeding discharges, whether from the womb, from the anus, or from around the latter, or by the nose, depend upon pure debility(u) An over-proportion of blood, distending the vessels beyond bounds, and establishing indirect debility, may sometimes be the primary cause. But, in this case, if no other debilitating power, and particularly directly debililitating has acceded to the cause; if the discharge be stopt by a stimulant plan of cure; if the body is strengthened, and the laxity of the vessels taken off, the whole affection will soon disappear, and the health be restored. On the contrary, when indirect debility has not preceded, and other directly debilitating powers have been applied; such as those are which have been spoken of; and more especially, if the diseases are treated by bleedings and other evacuations, by abstinence, or by vegetable food and watry drink; in such a case the diseases become chronic(x) troublesome, at last direful and fatal. That they depend [Page 143] upon debility, is proved by the failure of the cure just now mentioned, and by the great success of the stimulant plan. The true cause of bleeding discharge is not plethora, which cannot happen in the case of persons ill nourished, in water drinking, and under the application of other hurtful powers, that equally destroy the tone and density of the vessels(y) For as food is nearly the only material, from which blood is formed; how, when it is withheld, in the absence of the cause, can the effect remain? and, if, upon account of the debilitating effect of other hurtful powers, any food that is taken is not digested how can there be an overproportion, and not a manifest scantiness of blood? But it may be alledged, that loss of blood, and every sort of debilitating power, diminish perspiration, and that from that circumstance the quantity of blood is encreased. How can that happen? The matter, from which the blood is made,it may be added, is taken into the stomach, and a smaller quantity of fluid passes off by perspiration. But, to that it is to be answered, that in the first place it is not taken in; and next the little that is, is not digested(z) then after the serous part has been separated from the red, will it, [Page 144] if detained and thrown back into the blood, again become blood? If these questions, to which there is no possibility of returning any answer, should seem in any degree ambiguous; are we to believe that one part of the body is in such a state of vigour, as to produce an over proportion of blood, and another in so languid a state, as not to be able to carry off by the due outlets its corrupted matter? And must we, giving up our fundamental principle after so complete an establishment of it, allow, that the excitability over the whole body is not the same uniform, undivided property over all the system; that the powers acting upon it are not the same, finally that matter can be created out of nothing(a)? It is in vain to talk of the fattening of chickens [Page 145] and cattle by keeping them from exercise and in a state of rest. The condition of health and disease is very different. In the former there is a certain latitude of the strength of the stomach; in the latter, and especially when debility is the cause, there is a prostration of strength. In fine, it is an universal and constant effect of all debility, to produce a deficiency of the fluids in the internal parts of the system with a relaxation of the vessels over all, especially about their excretory terminations, and a discharge of the fluids by some out-lets. The death, that happens, during the time of an entertainment, is not to be imputed to an over proportion of blood, which cannot happen in so short a space of time. The drink has no effect in filling the vessels. Nor do any persons, but those who are under direct or indirect debility, meet with such an end, never those, who have an over-proportion of blood; which, as the appetite is gone, and the digestive powers destroyed, cannot be produced. In what diseases was it that plethora was supposed to take place? Not in those, in which the digestive organs, and those that produce blood, in fine, in which the whole system, are in a state of vigour, where the appetite is very keen, and the digestion most perfectly performed, and the digested matter most completely converted in [Page 146] to blood; but in those, in which upon account of the debility propagated over the whole body, all the functions are in a state of langour, and in which the only matter, suited to make blood, is either not applied, or not assimilated. In this way, the gout, apoplexy, epilepsy, palsy, asthma and hysteria, the indigestions of persons, who have been formerly addicted to luxury, in since, those very diseases, which make our present subject, the hemorrhages, as they are called and falsly defined by that term, lastly; the far greatest part of asthenic diseases, have been thought, at all times and by all physicians, to depend upon plethora with vigour, or plethora with mobility. But in fact and truth that both all the rest of those diseases, and those accompanied with bleeding discharge, depend upon a penury of blood and other debilitating powers is proved, by the constant failure of the antisthenic plan of cure to the great disgrace of the profession, and by the incredible success of the new stimulant plan. And with respect to the bleeding discharges, consider the persons, affected with them in the hurtful powers, that precede them, and in the symptoms that attend them. During the whole period of predisposition, quite delicate and weakly, they have very little appetite for food, and take very little, and what they take, is not digested, and often rejected by vomiting. In their weak state they are not supported by the stimulant operation of corporeal, or mental exercise, nor by that of the animal spirits, which are quite puny and dejected, nor by that of pure air which they are not able to go out to take, nor by that of agreeable sensation, nor by that of strong drink, which, from the misleading advice of their physicians, they look upon as poison, nor by that of the distention of the vessels, which are not sufficiently filled with blood, nor by that of the secretory small vessels, upon account of their stuggish motion, and stagnation of their degenerated fluids every where, and the direct debility constantly arising from that.
[Page 147] What sort of pulse have they? Such, as it is in all diseases of manifest debility, for instance, fevers, (in which last, which is surprising their favourite plethora, was seldom suspected by them), small, weak and very quick and almost empty. Upon the whole, what like are their intellectual functions, those of passion and emotion, and their corporeal functions, either in sense, or motion whether of the voluntary or involuntary kind? All weak, all frail, all such, as show that they have not a third part of life to support them. What, on the contrary, is the state of those, who abound in blood, and yet never experience discharges of it? They are strong and full of vigour in all their functions, with redness of countenance, sparkling eyes, strong, hard and moderately frequent pulse. Their appetite for food is keen, the quantity they take is great and well digested. As those persons, may experience droopings of blood of no consequence, and yet not often so they fall into no discharges of blood. And it is in perfect consistency with all that has been said, to add, that the various forms of strong drink, and these particularly, which are the strongest, such as are called spirits, are surprisingly successful remedies of bleeding discharges, in spite of every thing that has hitherto been thought to the contrary, in spite of rooted prejudices: But the preparations of opium(b) and of the other diffusible stimuli are [Page 148] still more successful. This is a fact, that proves to a demonstration, that in the bleeding discharges there is no excessive activity, no hemorrhagic effort as it is called, and on the contrary that there is only a falling off of the natural moving energy. The hemorrhages, then, that have been the subject of so much false explanation, and false denomination, must be rejected from the number of sthenic diseases, and transferred to the asthenic diseases, under the title of Haemorrha [...]ae.
CCXXXIII. If any person be seized with a cough at first rather dry and bound, then more moist and free, and [Page 149] after that accompanied with a large expectoration, if the Hoarseness at first is deep, and afterwards slighter and freer, in proportion as the cough becomes more and more moist; if the chest all round, over the whole region of the lungs, is distressed with a degree of diffusive pain; if there is either no vomiting, or what of it there is, seems forced up by the convulsive motion of the cough ending in expectoration, and in such a manner, as either not to return, or to have no spontaneous tendency to a return; if the strength is otherwise good, and the pulse strong, full, and more or less hard, and not much exceeding the frequency of a healthy pulse: Such a case will be found to be sthenic, and to depend upon heat and every other stimulus(c), to be cured by cold and every other debilitating remedy(d) The cause of these symptoms is a high degree of sthenic diathesis(e)over the whole body, higher on the externalsurface of the body, and especially in the throat, which is a part of that surface (f) The same symptoms in whatever morbid case they occur, are to be explained in the same manner. Consequently, the catarrhal symptoms, which are an inseparable part from the measles, admit precisely of the same conclusion; and, as well as the whole disease, are to be understood to arise from excessive excitement, and to be cured by the debilitating plan. The same is the judgement to be formed of the influenza. In all which cases it is easy to make trial of the truth. Give a [Page 150] glass of wine or brandy, give a little opium; the hoarseness will encrease, the cough will be more hard and bound, the expectoration will suffer a temporary suppression. Give a large draught of cold water, and all the symptoms will be relieved. Often does it happen that a person troubled with a cough when he sits down to drink wine, is freed from it in the course of the circulation of the glass(g). The reason of which is, that asthenic diathesis was the cause, which was converted by the drink into a cessation of all diathesis, or into a temporary sthenic diathesis. Often at the end of a debauch in drinking, the cough, and that very violent, returns for this reasons, that the sthenic diathesis has made considerable advances. It will be cured by drinking a tumbler or two of cold water, and drinking no more wine; which precautions operate by stopping the excess of excitement.
CCXXXIV. From the description just now given (h) it appears, that symptoms, commonly supposed to be the same, are however of a diametrically opposite nature(i) [Page 151] which will be evinced by a fuller explanation. If, therefore, any one has a very great cough, a very great expectoration, either at first with hoarseness, and afterwards, [Page 152] through the whole course of the disease, without the hoarseness; if he is of a very advanced age, or arrived at the last stage of life; if he is of a weak habit; if his pulse is neither strong, nor full, and withal very quick; if this concourse of symptoms has been preceded by either direct or indirect debility, as usually happens in the case of famine, of water-drinking, of a long course of ebriety, and of having led a life of luxury; one may be certain, that all these symptoms are asthenic(k), and to be removed by stimulant remedies.
CCXXXV. The explanation of the dry cough is easy, and such as was formerly given(l). The origin of the cough and expectoration is quite the reverse(m). For, whether the system has been weakened directly or indirectly, as the excitement over the whole body is diminished in the highest degree, as the debility in every part is exquisite; the consequence is, that in the vascular system the tone, and in proportion the density, every where diminished; and the diminution chiefly takes place in the extreme terminations of the arteries, that are most remote from the center of activity, and above all other parts of the vascular system, in the perspiratory vessels(n). When all this has taken place: the quantity of fluid that is thrown up by expectoration is incredible. Indeed(o) it is great enough, not to be inferior in its degree to the greatest profusion that ever takes place in consumption, and even to exceed it.
[Page 153] CCXXXVI. The cure of it, however, in all the cases that depend upon direct debility, is by no means difficult(p), unless the disease has proceeded beyond the boundary of admitting a cure, and life is now approaching to its end. The cure, however, is a good deal more difficult in the case of indirect debility, and for this good reason, that there is no other plan of cure but stimulating, to remove a disease occasioned by an excess of stimulant operation(q) Nay, the same debility, as shall afterwards be observed, produces the same relaxation both of the bronchia and of the rest of the body, but it does not always produce consumption. With this profusion of expectoration appearing sometimes in the form of fever(r), sometimes in that of the gout, the physician has often a long struggle, while he employs his diffusible stimulants, the event of which is [Page 154] such, as to produce a complete restoration of health, and thereby to leave not the least suspicion, of there being any local affection in the lungs, which is so much the object both of the faith and fear of physicians(ſ)
[Page 155] Ι. When, in all the vessels, the fluids are not agitated by a sufficient action, they are proportionally more imperfectly mixed, and therefore in a vitiated state. But in the extreme terminations of the vessels, as being at a greater distance from the center of motion, they often, from a total cessation of motion, stagnate, and degenerate into a foreign nature. This is an effect not produced by heat alone(t) but by cold(u), nor only by this, but by all the powers that debilitate in an equal degree(x).
CHAP. VII.
Of Sleep and Watching, whether salutary or morbid.
CCXXXVII. AS death finishes the operations of all life, so sleep finishes those of every day: and as the former is the consequence of a perfect extinction of the excitement, from, either a complete exhaustion or ultimate abundance of excitability; so the latter(a) succeeds to a diminished excitement, while the excitability is either diminished, but in such sort that it can be accumulated again, or abundant, in such sort that the abundance can be wasted, and the excitement, in both cases, renewed.
CCXXXVIII. Such is the nature of the excitability, of animals, that it can neither be deficient nor over-abundant, [Page 156] without detriment? a deficiency producing indirect, and a superabundance, direct debility. And, as any exciting power, carried beyond its boundary(b), can produce the former, and the with holding of any, give occasion to the latter(c); so the same proposition holds good of the excessive or too sparing use of several of them, or of them all(d). Sleep, then, is the effect of the actions of the day, at first giving always more and more excitement, but less and less in proportion to the continuance of their operation (e), but in such sort as always to add some excitement, till the matter at last comes to a point, where the degree of excitement, necessary to constitute the waking state, no longer exists. Of this we have the most certain proof in every day's experience, and in the confirmation of it, which the complete induction of the effects of all the exciting powers affords.(f).
[Page 157] Thus, heat not ultimately excessive, or reduced, by cold, from that excess to its stimulant degree(g), and food, and drink, and labour, either of body or mind, and the exercise of passion and emotion, when their stimulus neither stops short of the proper point, nor goes beyond it, all give a disposition to sleep. This is the most salutary state of sleep.
[Page 158] Κ. Premature, unseasonable, or morbid sleep, is produced by either indirect or direct debility.
Λ. With respect to the effect of the former, an excessive energy of any one or more of the stimuli(h) produces it; accordingly, any one or more of those that have been mentioned, by acting in excess, and wasting the excitability, such as hurried drinking, produce that effect.
Μ. Of the directly debilitating powers, which produce the same effect, the want, or sparing application, of the powers, which, by a due degree of stimulus, produce sleep, will surprise into a bad kind of it; accordingly, when a person is in that state, that he wants excitement in order to be in health, the defect of light, of sound, and of the various contacts of the bodies that excite the other senses, the defect of both sets of motions, the voluntary and involuntary, as well as of the exercise of the mind, of the exercise of passion, of heat, acting in its stimulant degree, and too long continued sleep itself, all these produce hurtful sleep(i),
CCXXXIX. On the contrary, sound watching is the effect of the suspence of the same diurnal actions during the period of sleep, taking off more and more excitement, most a first, and less and less after, but always adding to the sum of diminution of excitement, and accumulation of excitability; that is, always continuing to take off stimulus, till the matter comes to the degree of diminished [Page 159] excitement, and encreasing excitability necessary to the watching state. In this way does sleep prepare the system for the watching state: which is afterwards kept up, for the due length of time, by the several exciting powers, acting through the day, till at last, by a certain failure of their action, sleep is produced again(k).
Ν. Too long or morbid watching is also brought on in a two-fold way, by indirect and direct debility. Thus, intense thinking(l), violence of passion in extreme(m), ultimate excess in corporeal labour(n), unusual and high relaxing heat, debauch in eating and drinking, a great excess in the use of the diffusible stimuli(o), a great abundance and velocity of blood; all, or any of these, rising to indirect debility by an ultimate excess in their operation, are notorious for their effect of repelling sleep. Again, cold, not in that extreme degree which immediately precedes death; abstinence from food, or that sort of it that is not sufficiently nourishing, or of sufficient indirect stimulus to produce the requisite distention; weak drink, as tea, coffee, or watery drink, especially when a person has been accustomed to more generous; intermission of usual labour or exercise, whether of body or mind; a sense of shame from disgrace, and fear, and grief; all these, by their operation not sufficiently approaching to indirect debility, produce an undue or morbid state of watchfulness.
CCXL. As debility, therefore, whether indirect or direct, or in part a mixture of both (p), is the cause of sleep, the first of sound sleep, the two latter of an improper or morbid state of that function; so an excess of the same debility, whether indirect or direct, is also a cause of improper [Page 160] proper or morbid vigilance. The only salutary sleep is that which is produced by a proper degree of excitement, occasioned by a proper action of the exciting powers upon the excitability; all the extremes of either excessive sleep, or excessive vigilance, are either so many tendencies to disease, or actual disease(q)
A person, fatigued with his usual exercise, is immediately composed to sleep; which, equally, flies from him who has had either less, or more, than that middle degree(r),
[Page 161] CCXLI. As the effect of both indirect and direct debility is sometimes sleep, sometimes watching, both of them unsound, both hurtful; so the cause of bad sleep is either sort of debility; without a stimulus acting upon the system in a weakened state, and, thereby, throwing the system into a state of disturbance. The same debility of either kind, with such a stimulus, produces the morbid watching; in which case it is a small stimulus that acts as an irritating power(ſ).
[Page 162] [...]. Instances of morbid sleep occur in the predispositions to diseases, and the actual diseases, that depend upon sthenic diathesis, and in the ordinary state of intoxication from drinking. But all the exciting powers, when converted into hurtful ones of excessive stimulus, each in proportion to its degree of excess, have the same tendency(t) But, when the exciting power proceeds beyond the sleep-inviting point; or when any stimulus, still finding unwasted excitability to act upon, continues to act; in that case the watching will be continued with bad effect(u)
CCXLII. Instances of morbid sleep occur in all the diseases of indirect debility, and in pains that have advanced to the same degree of exhausted excitability in the scale (x); as in the several cases of the phlegmasiae, that arise from the violent progress of the morbid state, or the improper administration of stimulants for the cure; which is particularly [Page 163] exemplified in the dropsy of the breast, that often arises from peripneumony under such management. With respect to sleep from direct debility, women, who have had many deliveries, who have often suckled, as well as all lazy persons, and those, of both sexes, who are addicted to luxury, and whose custom it is to sleep too much, are all liable to fall into this sort of morbid sleep.
CCXLIII. When either direct or indirect debility, sometimes produces sleep that gives no refreshment(y), sometimes an ungentle, turbulent waking state, neither of them accommodated to health; as the debility, productive of either effect, exceeds that in which sound sleep consists: the use of that degree of stimulus which may repel the former, and convert the latter into sleep, will remove the complaints, and serve for an illustration of the nature of both(z) In asthenic diseases the watching state [Page 164] for the most part is the consequence of direct debility, with some power acting with slight stimulant effect; the reason of which is, that the disease depends upon more debility than that which constitutes sleep. Hence it comes [Page 165] about, that every thing that stimulates, every thing that raises the excitement as it were to that point, which composes the system to sleep, produces that effect by a stimulant, not a sedative, virtue. In a small degree of debility, where the excitement has fallen only a little below the point of sleep, a very small degree of stimulus, such as a little animal food; if the weakness had been owing to vegetable food, such as wine, or any drink of equal power, after a water regimen; such as consolation in affliction of mind; heat, when cold has been the debilitating power; gentle exercise or gestation; or the stimulus of a pleasant train of thought, when one has been deprived of the stimulus of corporeal or mental exercise, is sufficient. In higher degree of debility (for the curative force should always be adapted to the degree of the disease(a): either a proportional higher degree of the stimuli which have been mentioned, or some more powerful one, such as those, which are called diffusible, should be employed.
CCXLIV. In both which cases, the virtue, of opium is great; its virtue, however, is not peculiar to it, or any other than what it possesses in common with all the other stimulant powers, differing only from the rest in the higher degree of its(b) virtue. Thus in great debility, as [Page 166] in fevers, as in a violent fit of the gout, disturbing with tumultuary disorder the internal parts, and in other similar diseases of debility, in which the violence of the disease keeps off sleep; opium often, after the watchful state has remained many days, brings on profound and sound sleep; in which case, because the excitability is very abundant, and, therefore, can bear but a very small force of stimulus, we should, on that account, begin with the smallest degree of stimulus, and proceed gradually to more and more(c); till at last we arrive at the point of sleep, which will soon happen, as it is placed much within the range of direct debility: And with respect to coma, or that sleep which is not recruiting: such is the effect both of other diffusible stimuli and of opium, that it converts morbid sleep into vigilance; vigilance, after a certain space of time, into refreshing sleep, and, in that way, conducts the patient safely, gently, and pleasantly, to health. But as the influence of the stimulant operation, that supports excitement, is of so great importance, and as sleep of longer duration than to prove refreshing may arise even from good remedies, the rule to be observed when that happens is, whenever any attack [Page 167] of sleep, upon account of too long a suspension of stimulant action, has been of less service than was expected, to shorten its next attack, and renew the operation of the stimulus.
CCXLV. In asthenic diseases, and those arising from indirect debility, in which sleep is also kept off; in order both to restore it, and remove the other symptoms, and bring about the healthy state, both other stimuli should be employed according to the degree of debility requiring their use, and, when the degree of debility is very considerable, the diffusible stimuli, and among the rest opium, should not be omitted.
CCXLVI. These are the times and circumstances of the body in which opium produces sleep. In all the other states either of health or disease, it excites the functions both of body and mind, as well as of passion and emotion; among others it banishes sleep and produces great activity and vigilance, Thus if any one is under the pressure of sleep without an evident cause, he will by opium be rendered surprisingly sprightly, lively, and vigilant; it banishes melancholy, begets confidence, converts fear into boldness, makes the silent eloquent, and dastards brave. Nobody, in desperate circumstances, and sinking under a disrelish for life, ever laid violent hands on himself after taking a dose of opium, or ever will. In one word, through all the intermediate degrees of excitement from direct to indirect debility, opium is by far the most powerful of all the agents, and as such must be most hurtful in sthenic diathesis, because, when added to the other stimulant powers, it not only banishes sleep, but is liable to precipitate those diseases from the sthenic state to indirect debility, and from this last to death.
CCXLVII. That the debility, upon which coma depends, is less than that which supports morbid vigilance, [Page 168] is proved, from the former being less dangerous, and more easily removed; yet, when its duration is in any degree considerable, or when it resembles profound sleep, care should be taken to prevent the hurtful effect it may produce from direct debility(d); in which case recourse should be had to the different forms of wine and opium, with the intention of raising the excitement to that degree, which repels the sleepy state, produces more strength, and facilitates the return of health(e).
CCXLVIII. In the gout, in indigestion, of which examples have already been adduced, in diarrhoea and the colic, and many other asthenic diseases, particularly disturbing the alimentary canal, and chiefly affecting those women who are exhausted with frequent child bearing, and long and repeated nursing; it often happens, that there is a strong propensity to sleep, contrary to what happens to the same persons in health, and the period of sleeping attack is prolonged, without the indulgence in it bringing any alleviation of the disease. The same thing happens to those who have fallen into indirect debility from drunkenness or any other cause. That this desire for sleep depends upon direct or indirect debility is evident from every thing that gives further debilily encreasing the disease, and every thing that strengthens, removing it. Among those all strong drink, and the preparations of opium, are peculiarly [Page 169] effectual, and that in proportion to their greater and more diffusible stimulant power, than that which others possess.
CCXLIX. Nor is it unconnected with this explanation of the nature of sleep and watching, and of both of them being sometime repelled, sometimes induced, by a certain degree of stimulus(f); that excessive motions, and convulsive, which have been mentioned(g), such as the quick pulse in fevers(h) and other motions, are removed by an equal force of stimuli, to that which is required to remove morbid affection without any motions. Hence it is plain, that irregular motions are not only not encreased functions(i), independent upon debility, but that they are impaired functions, and consist nearly in the same degree of debility.
CCL. From what has been said, the analogy between watching and life, and sleep and death, and their dependence upon the same laws of nature, that govern all the other functions, clearly appears; and the most solid probation has been adduced, that the most vigorous vigilance consists in the highest degree of salutary excitement; that the middle and deep period of sleep depends on the highest debility that is consistent with the healthy state; that true sleep depends on a middle degree of indirect debility, and that both morbid sleep and morbid watching are the offspring of great debility, whether of the indirect or direct kind.
CHAP. VIII.
The Cure of both the Diatheses.
CCLI. As the cause of both the diatheses is that which has been formerly(a) related; the indication of cure, therefore, to be taken from that is, in the sthenic diathesis to diminish excessive excitement over the whole system; in the asthenic to encrease deficient excitement likewise over all the system, till it be brought to that degree, which proves the cause of health.
CCLII. The remedies that produce that effect in the cure of sthenic diathesis, are the powers, which, when their stimulant operation is excessive, produce that very diathesis, in this case, acting with that slight and reduced force of stimulus, by which they produce less excitement than health requires, or by which they prove debilitating.
CCLIII. The powers which produce the same effect in the asthenic diathesis, are those that, when their stimulus is small, produce that diathesis, in this case, exciting with that high degree of stimulus, by means of which they give more excitement, than suits the healthy state, or by means of which they stimulate.
CCLIV. In the sthenic diathesis that temperature(b) [Page 171] which is called heat, must by all means be avoided; and for this very good reason, that the only degree of it which proves debilitating, that is the excessive to an extreme, cannot be carried to that height, in which it debilitates, without the risk of hurtful or pernicious consequence from the excess of stimulus(c).
CCLV. But, when the diathesis, and its cause the encreased stimulus, is gentle in the actual diseased state, there is no occasion for forbidding that degree of heat, which accompanies the operation of sweating and pediluvium(d); because the waste of fluids in the former, and the agreeable sensation in the latter, promise somewhat more advantage, than the moderate degree of heat employed in this case threatens disadvantage.
CCLVI. In a particular manner, after the application of cold in an intense degree, must the application of heat be avoided, because its operation, from the increase of the excitability by cold, becomes more effective(e). And the consequence is the more to be dreaded, that, at the same time, other stimuli are usually urgent.
[Page 172] CCLVII. Cold is the beneficial degree of temperature in the cure of this diathesis, but it must be cold not followed by any considerable degree of heat. That mistake, therefore, in medical practice, of thinking cold hurtful in sthenic diathesis by a stimulant operation, should be corrected; and its benefit in the small-pox is not to be understood to arise so much from its mere debilitating degree, as from avoiding the stimulus of heat after its operation. When the same precaution is employed, the same cold either alone, or in conjunction with other debilitating powers, has lately been found the most effectual remedy of catarrh(f).
CCLVIII. From which circumstance, and because a cap of fresh dug up earth put upon the head, has been of service in phrenitis; and that degree of cold, which produces frost and snow, when applied to the naked body, has removed a synocha accompanied with delirium(g); and [Page 173] because cold is so efficacious a remedy in the small-pox; it clearly follows, that the use of cold should be extended to the whole range of [...], the whole circle of diseases, depending upon sthenic diathesis.
CCLIX. That no hurtful effect arises from the supposed astringent power of cold in the sthenic diathesis(h), is proved by its very high influence, when applied to the surface of the body in the small-pox, in keeping up a freedom of perspiration in proportion to the degree of its application. And its influence in producing atony with proportional laxity of the fibres of the vessels, is in conformity to the same observation(i).
CCLX. For the removal of asthenic diathesis the stimulus [Page 174] of heat is signally useful, and chiefly for the following reason; that it must be as useful in this diathesis, where the excitement is too low, as it is hurtful in the sthenic, by giving a further encrease of the excitement, too much encreased already. Hence in fevers, in the gout, in dyspepsia, in the cholic, in rheumatalgia(k), and in all asthenic diseases, the system is very much cherished by heat, and debilitated by cold: Which, by its debilitating effect, is ranked among the powers that produce the disease(l), and is destructive in fevers.
CCLXI. As cold is hurtful in asthenic diathesis in the proportion in which it is serviceable in the sthenic(m); it is accordingly, for this further reason, to be avoided in diseases of the highest debility, that, like intense heat, it relaxes the extreme vessels, and produces a putrefaction in the fluids(n).
CCLXII. The more certainly to moderate the sthenic diathesis while as yet it remains within the range of predisposition, a sparing use should be made of flesh and the preparations from it, and vegetable dishes used with greater freedom. But, when the same diathesis is encreased to the degree, that constitutes disease, abstinence from animal food, especially in a solid form, and a free, but still not excessive, use of vegetable matter, especially in a fluid form, are the best means of removing it, as far as the management of diet goes.
[Page 175] CCLXIII. In that degree of this diathesis, which does not exceed predisposition, it is proper to avoid seasoning, which is destructive in diseases.
CCLXIV. Watery drink is very suitable to it, and all pure and strong drink hurtful, and that in proportion to the quantity of alkahol that it contains. The latter [...]ort of drink, unless taken very weak, is destructive in diseases. In the number of which pure water, especially with an addition of something to acidulate it, is preferable to smallbeer, which a great authority admitted. But the diffusible stimuli in this diathesis are above all others hurtful.
CCLXV. Since the indirect stimulus of food assists the direct, that is, propagates itself over the whole body; for that reason bounds should be set to the bulk even of the suitable matter(o).
CCLXVI. In every degree of asthenic diathsis, vegetable food should be avoided, and recourse had as soon as possible to that, which consists of meat and animal matter. And, as that can seldom be executed immediately upon account of the weakness of the stomach; the diffusible stimuli should, therefore, be used; such as the different forms of wine when the debility is moderate, and opiates when it is greater. And at the same time, from the very beginning rich soups should be given in great quantity upon the whole, and a gradual transition made to the use of more solid matter.
CCLXVII. As it is animal matter in this case, that is of service, so the degree of stimulus, that seasoning adds to it, improves its effect(p).
CCLXVIII. During the predisposition to asthenic diseases, watery, cold, acid, fermenting drink is hurtful, and that proportion of pure strong liquor, that the degree of debility requires, is beneficial. But after the diseases [Page 176] have actually taken place, and have now attained a high degree of vehemence, the same strong drink becomes so indispensably necessary, that excepting the soups, and the still more diffusible stimuli, it is the only support required for a long time. There is no occasion for any dread of the indirect stimulus of food, when the matter, which chiefly affords it, that is, vegetable matter, is guarded against(q).
CCLXIX. For the purpose of diminishing the stimulus, which an over proportion of chyle and blood(r), directly applied to a great extent of the body, produces; the over proportion, when it is very great, should be removed by abstinence, bleeding, and purging: when it is more moderate, but yet adequate to the effect of producing diseases, the directions lately given(ſ), respecting a moderate diathesis, ought to be observed; that is, we should adhere to the practice of vomiting and purging from time to time, and to a sparingness in diet. But blood should not be let. And, if upon any occasion, the patient shall give way to a little fulness in his use of food, he should use vegetable matter, abstinence, gentle and frequent exercise, and sweating, and, thereby, keep up a full perspiration.
CCLXX. The same are the means of cure for an excess in the velocity of the blood(t), in so far as it depends upon an over proportion: when the velocity depends upon violent motion of the body, the means of lessening it, when [Page 177] the diathesis is so moderate, as only to produce predisposition, or a gentle degree of actual disease, are an abatement of exercise, more indulgence in rest, and a reduction of other stimuli. In the very great diathesis, that which occasions severe diseases, in order to retard the motion of the blood, a point must be made to avoid the stimulus of all the exciting powers, and blood must be taken profusely. Here it is superfluous to lay down a rule for the observance of keeping the body in a state of rest, as rest, even in spite of the patients, in unavoidable(u).
CCLXXI. Withdrawing the powers that occasion an over-proportion of the secreted fluids in the excretory ducts, is the best method of removing the stimulus, which that over-proportion, by its distending energy, produces(x). The cure, therefore, consists in more frequent coition, drawing off the milk, taking in food of a less nourishing nature, and in restoring the perspiration by removing the sthenic diathesis upon the external surface.
CCLXXII. To remove the debility, or atony and laxity, of the vessels, which is occasioned by a penury of chyle and blood over a very great extent of the system(y), [Page 178] first, the strength must be gradually brought back by diffusible stimuli(z) and soups; next, we should gradually use the latter more sparingly, and solid matter more plentifully: lastly, to give the whole system still more strength, it should be fortified by exercise, and the rest of the durable stimuli; but no further use should be made of the diffusible, than to employ them so long as considerable debility remains(a).
[Page 179] CCLXXIII. In a weak state both of the vessels and of the rest of the body, every motion of the body, any way considerable, and all other stimuli, which quicken the motion of the blood, and bring on an indirect temporary debility, should be with-held. But, in a case of slighter debility, such motion as does not prove fatiguing, but acts as an agreeable stimulus, and gives recruit, should not be avoided. When a person is recovering from a disease, he should be gradually brought back to his usual plan of life; nor should it be forgot, that, till that is done, the health is never completely restored.
CCLXXIV. The debility which an under-proportion of secreted fluids, or a degenerate, though plentiful state of them, produces in the excretory ducts, is removed by the stimulant plan of cure which has just now been spoken of(b), not by an antiseptic one(c).
CCLXXV. The suitable remedy of that sort of stimulus, which arises from either violence or assiduity of thinking, is an abatement in the degree of thinking, or that high stretch of the intellectual function, whether its degree [Page 180] or frequent repetition be regarded, that, by wasting the excitability, proves, at last, indirectly debilitating: Which is a rule, however it may suit the state of predisposition, that is by no means safe, after the disease has once made its appearance, and especially if it is a violent one; because there is no access to any benefit from it, but through the intermediate degrees of that stimulant range, which, by encreasing the excitement, already too great, would do mischief(d).
CCLXXVI. In order to cure a slight sthenic diathesis, such as occurs in predisposition, and to prevent disease, habitual passion should be avoided; but the removal of actual disease requires, that every first gust of passion should be prevented. The ultimate excess of passion, upon account of the intermediate danger of stimulating too much, is by no means to be thought of.
CCLXXVII. In so far as debility depends upon excess in mental exertion, or upon a languid state of that faculty, the excess should be diminished, and the languor removed, and an agreeable train of thinking set on foot; without which latter, however much all the other stimulant powers may have been employed, it may be depended upon, that perfect health, in every respect, will not be brought about(e).
[Page 181] CCLXXVIII. In every degree of debility that high force of the passions, that produces indirect debility, must be avoided; and it must not be forgot, that a very small degree of them is sufficient for that effect: we are not to give loose reins to agreeable passions(f).
[Page 182] CCLXXIX. When there is a deficiency in the force of any of the passions, as in sadness, grief, fear, terror, and despair, which are only lesser degrees of gladness, confidence, and hope, and imply only a diminution of exciting passions; such deficiency or diminution must be expelled, and the exciting degree of passion recalled; hope and assurance must be infused, and the patient gradually carried up to feelings of joy.
Π. For there is only a sum total of the passions, which act in the same manner as all the other stimuli, that is, by stimulating, either in excess, or in due, or in deficient, proportion; nay, like the rest, as often as any one is deficient, it, by accumulating the excitability, has the effect of making the other stimuli act more powerfully(g). Take, for instances, the terror of an army before the sound of trumpet for the onset of battle, and the courage with which they are afterwards inspired, from the consciousness of their bravery, the General's speech to animate them, or, perhaps, his commemoration of their former brave deeds.
Ρ. An ultimately excessive voluptuousness in the exercise of the senses, as well as the effect of disagreeable objects, presented to them, in asthenic diathesis, should equally [Page 183] be avoided; and, in the sthenic diathesis, their turbulent force should be garded against(h).
Σ. Nothing is better accommodated to the asthenic state than purity of air: which, either alone, or conjoined with exercise, must, consequently, be of the grea [...]est benefit to convalescents.
Τ. Since the matter of contagion, in so far as it has any tendency to produce general disease, produces either sthenic(i), or asthenic, diathesis(k), and acts by an operation similar to that of the general hurtful powers; the inference to be drawn from that is, that in the cure, general remedies should be employed; and debilitating ones opposed to sthenic, stimulant ones to asthenic, diathesis(l).
CCLXXX. These powers, the same in kind with those that produce the diatheses, differing only in degree, and in that respect diametrically opposite, remove the diathesis seldomer, and less successfully, one by one; oftener, and more effectually, when several co-operate, but, best of all, if all of them be taken together, especially when there is occasion for great assistance.
CHAP. IX.
A Comparison of the different Parts of the Sthenic Plan of Cure with each other.
CCLXXXI. AS, in the sthenic diathesis, bleeding is the most powerful remedy of all others, being that, which completely carries off a stimulus, as much more powerful than any other, as it is directly applied to a greater extent over the system; consequently, as often as the diathesis [Page 184] is very high, it should be freely used; but never risked during predisposition, and sparingly, or not at all, ventured upon in diseases of a gentle nature; in which other remedies should be preferred(a).
CCLXXXII. The next place of importance to bleeding, when heat and other stimuli are guarded against, is claimed by cold. Heat is always hurtful, and still more so after a previous application of cold; but it is most hurtful, when it is also combined with other excessive stimulant powers. Cold is always of service, and in proportion to its degree; provided foreign stimuli, blended with it, and overcoming its debilitating effect, be cautiously shunned.
CCLXXXIII. The third place in rank after these remedies is claimed by vomiting and purging and sweating. These evacuations have a powerful effect in removing sthenic diathesis, and therefore do they, with great advantage, supersede the oftener imaginary than real, necessity of profuse bleeding. They are often alone sufficient to restore the healthy state.
CCLXXXIV. Together with all these, the articles of diet, the stimulant operation of which prevents the benefits to be received from them, should be sparingly used, and that in exact proportion to the degree of the diathesis. This precaution alone is adequate to the removal of predisposition, and often to that of diseases, especially those that depend upon a small and gentle diathesis.
[Page 185] CCLXXXV. Also with all the remedies yet mentioned we must conjoin rest, when the diseased state has taken place, and moderation in motion during the period of predisposition(b).
CCLXXXVI. The practice of the common run of physicians is very bad, in going too much upon any one of the remedies that have been mentioned, and overlooking all the rest, or enjoining them carelessly. We are not to depend upon bleeding alone, not even in peripneumony itself; but employ all the rest either in concourse or succession.
CCLXXXVII. The disturbed functions, or those that are impaired(c) not from a debilitating cause, admit of the general plan of cure, and no other.
CCLXXXVIII. The symptoms of debility, which are the consequences of the violence of the sthenic diathesis, in the progress of the disease, and that threaten death by indirect debility, ought to be prevented by an early interposition of the remedies.
CCLXXXIX. The same early cure serves to prevent suppuration, effusion, and gangrene, which arise from ultimately excessive excitement, passing into indirect debility.
υ. If sthenic diathesis should happen to be conjoined with a local disease, the former, to prevent it from aggravating the latter, should be removed by its own respective remedies.
CHAP. X.
The same Comparison of the different Parts of the Asthenic Plan of Cure with one another.
CCXC. IN asthenic diathesis, and the diseases depending upon it, reproducing the lost quantity of blood, is the most powerful remedy, when we, at last, find access to it, as being the only means of restoring a stimulus of so much more power and efficacy, that its direct application is made to so great an extent of the system(a). For which reason, as, in every degree of debility, the quantity of food, from which only blood is made, that is taken and digested, is always in an inverse, proportion to the degree of debility(b); so much, and of such a form, as can be taken and digested, should immediately, and without loss of time, be administered; on which account, if the debility be moderate, giving solid animal food sparingly each time, but often repeated, is proper and suitable. When the debility is greater, and solid animal food can neither be taken, nor if taken, digested, broth made from it, as rich as possible, and as free of fatty matter, should be carefully administred(c), With this view to excite the stomach, and render it more fit for receiving and digesting the food just now mentioned; the diffusible stimuli, such as different kinds of wine, and more particularly still opiates and other remedies of similar powerfulness, ought to be constantly employed; sparingly at first, and afterwards more fully, if the debility be direct: after which, the use of the diffusible should be gradually laid [Page 187] aside, and, in the same gradual way, recourse be had to a larger and larger use of the more durable and natural stimuli(d). In the case of indirect debility, we should also gradually proceed from the highest to the lowest force of stimulus, as has been mentioned formerly(e), and, in an inverse manner, go on from the smallest force of durable stimulus to the greatest. Lastly, in that moderate debility, which constitutes the predisposition to asthenic diseases, it must always be kept in mind, that an abundance of blood is the greatest support of health(f), and that we are not to give way to weakened appetite(g).
C [...]CI. To the vital fluid, and the several means of encreasing its quantity, which have just now been mentioned, the next remedy in the cure of asthenic diathesis is heat; as being the power by which animals(h), in their first formation, in their growth, and most especially in their decay, are brought forth into exstence, are nourished, and acquire vigour, and afterwards, through the several degrees of their declining state, are to some extent upheld, till their excitement is all extinguished(i). By heat, understand that point of external temperature, which intervenes as a mean betwixt cold, as it is called, and high heat(k); under which our sense of temperature is agreeable [Page 188] and pleasant; under which the body is neither weakened by that relaxation which produces sweat, nor by that torpor(l) which cold begets, where the debility is, in this case, direct, and in the former indirect; under which the functions of the whole body are excited, called forth, and, as it were, cherished in the sun beams; without which all other stimuli are of no effect(m).
CCXCII. Such a temperature as that is suited to every state of the body, but still more to its different states of debility; because, in the latter case, as the excitement is deficient from other sources, there is so much more occasion for this stimulus, which is much easier come at than many others, to supply such deficiency. Hence, both in other diseases of great and direct debility, and particularly in fevers, heat is [...]ound to be of the greatest benefit, and above all others in all such complaints of that kind, as cold has had any share in producing(n). In the same diseases cold must be most carefully avoided, as it is always of a directly debilitating operation, and never of service but in sthenic diseases, and those that are in a progress to indirect debility(o). We must be equally on our guard, in every degree of asthenic diathesis, against excessive heat; which is [Page 189] equally debilitating as cold, and equally productive of atony, laxity, and gangrene of the vessels, as well as stagnation and corruption of the fluids, in consequence of the inactive state of the vessels(p).
CCXCIII. As refilling the vessels is the greatest remedy, because its direct stimulus is applied over such an extent of the system; for that reason heat, which is immediately applied to the whole surface of the body, and directly affects the body to that extent, should be next in virtue to it.
CCXCIV. Since vomiting, purging(q) and sweating(r) are so powerful in debilitating, as to claim the third place of rank in the sthenic cure: they must, for that reason, by the same debilitating operation, be equally hurtful in asthenic diathesis, and the stimuli that stop their operation, and, consequently, both the other stimuli, and particularly the diffusible ones, equally serviceable.
CCXCV. To run over the list of stimuli, that answer this purpose, we must begin with the cure of that slighter loss of fluids that occur in those diseases, and proceed to the more violent kinds of them.
In a slight looseness of belly, such as happens in predisposition to asthenic diseases, or in the slighter degrees of the latter; it will be commonly sufficient to abstain from vegetable food, and from weak, watery drink, or that kind of it that ferments in the first passages, such as the several drinks made from barley, called beers; to use animal food, as well seasoned and as rich as possible, and free of all fatty matter; to drink pure wine, or spirit, in different degrees of strength; and to take such exercise as is gentle in degree, and often repeated(s).
[Page 190] CCXCVI. When the belly is still, looser and with that affected with gripes and pains, as happens in the violent diarrhaea, and in the dysentery in which the loose stools are accompanied with vomiting: or when, without these troublesome symptoms affecting the belly, distressing vomiting is an urgent symptom; or, when the vomiting is conjoined with a moisture upon the surface, or macerating sweat; or when sweat is the only urgent symptom, and as such wastes the strength, exhausts the body, and dissipates the fluids: in all these cases, we must have immediate recourse to the most diffusible stimuli, and check such an impoverishment of the fluids of the system.
CCXCVII. In which case, the use of stimuli will be so much the more necessary, that other symptoms usually accompany those encreased excretions. Their great effcacy, and stimulant power, is proved by their singular virtue in removing those and other symptoms, in fevers and other most violent sthenic diseases, nay, in the article of death itself, from ultimate debility.
CCXCVIII. Accordingly, in spasms and convulsions in the internal, in the external, parts(t), in bleeding discharges(u), in the direful delirium of fevers, and other very violent diseases(x), in sthenic inflammation(y); when those stimuli, which have a more permanent influence fail, or act to no good purpose; the virtue of the diffusible stimulants, the principal of which is opium, is eminent.
CCXCIX. As, therefore, the energy of that stimulant virtue serves to check looseness of the belly, and vomiting, or even sweating, when these symptoms are gentle, and depend upon a less violent degree of the cause; so that degree [Page 191] of its power, which is fitted to check these affections in the greatest height of their violence, and to re-establish the state of health, is by far the greatest of all the powers, which are ever applied to the human body; which may be known from this proof, that when the action of all the other powers by which life is supported is of no effect, they turn aside the instant stroke of death.
CCC. The most weak degree of the diffusible stimuli(z) are the white wines, except madeira, canary, good sherry and the red wines, except port and spirits procured by distillation, so diluted, as to equal the strength of the wines, or exceed it a little. Still higher than these are the latter taken pure, and higher still, those that have undergone many rectifications. The strength of which is in proportion to the quantity of water expelled, and of the alkali retained.
CCCI. A higher place in the scale is claimed by musk, volatile alkali, camphor; our trials of which are not yet so complete, as to ascertain its force exactly: next comes aether, and, last of all, opium. Of all which, however, unless, when, as they sometimes do, they have lost their effect by a continuance of their application, and are, therefore, substituted in place of each other for the sake of a renewal of the operation of each; and when, in that way we make the complete round of them, for the sake of repelling extreme debility; in every respect, the preparations of opium are sufficient for most purposes of high stimulating
CCCII. Together with all these(a), regard must be had to the articles of diet(b)
[Page 192] And, as in great debility, and the diseases depending upon it, of the only suitable matter, that is meat, nothing solid can be taken; for that reason, the matter to be used must be fluid, but strong. Animal soups should be given sparingly at a time, but repeatedly, in proportion to the degree of debility, and jellies both along with the diffusible stimuli. After that, when, chiefly by means of the diffusive stimuli, the strength is in part restored; at first solid meat, likewise in sparing quantities, but often repeated; then given more plentifully, and at greater intervals, should be taken. In which progress the patient should gradually recede from the use of the diffusible stimuli.
CCCIII. When now the diffusible stimuli are altogether laid aside, and the convalescent is given up to his usual manner of living, and that management, which persons in health commonly observe, (only that more care is taken than in perfect health, to avoid any thing that might prove hurtful); then it is, that every attempt of the physician should be directed to the consideration of the strength of his patient, as returning, but not yet quite established(c). In his movements he should first use gestation, and then gentle but frequent exercise, and the latter [...]ould always end in some, but not an high, degree of fatigue. His sleep should neither be too long, nor too short, lest the former produce direct, the latter indirect debility(d): the most nourishing food should be taken, but not in too great a quantity, lest the excitability of the stomach be worn off, without the attainment of a due degree of vigour, but it should be often taken, in order to reduce the excitability gradually, which only serves to produce proper vigour, and reduce it to its half wasted state(e); that degree of heat, which stimulates, should be employed(f), and both excess of it, as well as cold, as they are equally debilitating, should [Page 193] be avoided; the patient should breathe pure air, and avoid impure; he should keep his mind in gentle action, observe moderation in his passions, and court agreeable objects of sense; he should have no companions around him, but agreeable ones, and be in frequent gay entertainments; he should travel through a pleasant country, and be moderate in love. Neither is the management of the senses, and any return of contagious matter to be neglected.
CHAP. XI.
How the Remedies should be varied.
CCCIV. AS the hurtful powers, that produce predisposition to diseases, or diseases themselves, act some on one part, some on another, with somewhat more force than on any other equal part; and as such a part is commonly that which they directly affect(a); so the powers, which are employed as remedies, in order that their general effect may reach the whole body with the more certainty, should be, in the same manner, differently applied to different parts.
CCCV. The cure of any sthenic disease whatever, is improperly entrusted to bleeding alone, though that is one of the most powerful of the debilitating remedies. And the reason is, that, though the excitability is sufficiently reduced by that remedy in the greater blood-vessels, perhaps too much, yet in the extremities of these, as well as in the rest of the body, it is not sufficiently reduced(b). [Page 194] Nor is the alternation of bleeding with purging a perfect sort of cure; because, though the excessive excitement be sufficiently, and more than sufficiently, removed in the greater blood-vessels, and in the innumerable small arteries, whether exhalant or mucous, which discharge their fluids into the intestines; yet, neither on the perspiratory terminations of the arteries, nor on the rest of the body, is an equal debilitating energy exerted: for instance, the small vessels which open into the stomach, are not sufficiently relieved of their distending(c) load. And although vomiting(d), which has been improperly left out of the cure of sthenic diseases, and still more improperly employed in every one of the asthenic, should be conjoined with the two remedies just now mentioned, even that would not be enough to produce an equality of diminished excitement; as there would still remain in the perspiratory vessels, the same state of the excitement, which has been mentioned, as in the rest of the body, that is not vascular. In violent sthenic diseases, therefore, after diminishing the diathesis, and in the slighter from the beginning of the disease, the addition of the operation of sweat to the evacuations that have been spoken of, will produce a more equal diminution of excitement, a more perfect solution of the disease. For by means of this evacuation, not only from the larger blood-vessels, in the interior parts of the body, but from an infinity of outlets both of the external, and [Page 195] internal surface of the body, an immense quantity of fluids, every where distending, and, thereby, producing a very great sun of excitement, is withdrawn. But the matter stops not even here. For, since in slight sthenic affections much nourishing food, and in them all, too much, can be taken; the consequence of that must be, that, however much the quantity of the blood and other fluids has been diminished, if the food, which is the only power that can produce blood, continues to be taken, all the vessels, in proportion to the quantity that has been taken, will again go on to be filled, and to be fired with the fewel of excessive excitement. To prevent which inconvenience, and to diminish excitement, still with greater equality over the system; abstinence, or an allowance of vegetable matter in a fluid form, and watery drink, will have a very great effect. But neither does the matter end here. For, if, after taking all the precautions and securities that have been recommended, the degree of heat, that proves hurtful from its stimulus, be allowed to approach the external surface of the body; it will produce another inequality of excitement, however much that may have been properly and equally diminished by the other means of cure. Wherefore, as the sthenic diathesis depends so much upon the stimulus of heat, directly affecting the skin(e), and is, on that account, prevalent in the skin in preference to other parts; to make sure of rendering the diminution of excitement as equal as possible, the debilitating effect of cold should be opposed to the high degree of excitement, which the heat has produced. When, at last, all the directions, which have been so fully pointed out, have been executed, still to reproduce the equality of excitement, suited to good health; it remains, that we be on our guard against the stimuli that arise from the intellectual functions and passions. For, [Page 196] as they have a great effect in producing sthenic diathesis(f), so the guarding against them, or prevention of them, must be equally effectual in removing that diathesis, and in reproducing that equality of excitement, upon which health depends(g).
CCCVI. If the cure of sthenic diseases hitherto has consisted in bleeding, purging of the belly, and in the use of refrigeration in a few cases; and, if the other objects of attention, which have now been so fully treated of, have either been totally neglected, or mentioned in a slight way, by the by, and as if they had been of no consequence, and, in the cures which were prescribed in that way, not reduced to any principle; it will easily now appear, from what has been said above, and in other parts of this work, how much the knowledge of those diseases has been improved, both in the practical and reasoning part: and it will now, at last, be found a certain and established fact, that both the nature and true theory of sthenic diseases, as well as the practice of the cure of them, considered either as an art and imitative, or as rational and scientific, has been discovered and demonstrated.
CCCVII. As the debilitating or antisthenic(h) remedies are the same with the asthenic hurtful powers(i); so the sthenic remedies(k) are also the same as the sthenic hurtful powers.
[...]. And as the remedies of asthenic diathesis, to whatever part they are applied, also stimulate that part more than [Page 197] any other; some of them one, others another part, and encrease the excitement:
CCCVIII. So, in asthenic diseases, if we want to rouse the excitement with more equality, and restore the lost strength, we must not depend upon the most diffusible stimuli alone(l). For, while they indeed encrease the excitement over the whole body, at the same time, they produce that effect in the stomach with greater force than any where else. Hence, even from the beginning of the cure, when almost no food can be taken, and other durable and more natural stimuli(m) are most imperfectly applied; yet, together with the diffusibles, soups(n) should be given, and as much haste as possible should be made to bring the patient to take solid meat, while care, at the same time, should be taken to apply a proper degree of heat. For, by this method, we most properly secure both the internal and external surface. Nay, in the same way, we move that inanition of the vessels which takes place in asthenic diseases in an exact proportion to their degree. For, as in that abundance of blood, which is the most powerful means of bringing on sthenic diseases, there is an opportunity of making a quick cure by immediate taking of blood; so it is only by insensible, gradual, imperceptible, and obscure successive steps, that we open the access to the removal of that penury of blood, which proves the most hurtful power in asthenic diseases, and effect the filling of the vessels again.
CCCIX. After this management of both surfaces of the body, and this partial filling of the vessels; still the excitement is not, equally enough encreased. To effect this further in part; at the same time some most diffusible [Page 198] stimulus, suppose any preparation of opium, should be administered, and the little animal food, or meat, that there is any appetite for, and that can be taken and digested, should be added. The idea of giving food is evident from the latter explanation given about soups(o). But, the use of the more durable, and less diffusible, stimulus depends on this, "that when the excitability is worn out by any one stimulus, any new stimulus finds excitability, and draws it forth, and thereby produces a further variation of the effect.
CCCX. Hitherto the stimulus of the motion, by which all the muscles, which, from their situation on the surface of the body, by their contractions propel the blood along the veins to the heart, are thrown into action, has not been supplied(p); and, therefore, both upon account of the emptiness of the vessels, and the [...]low circulation from the want of that impulse, the excitement is not sufficiently aroused over all that tract. After the strength has, then, been so recruited, that rich food can now be taken, the body can now be roused, first by foreign, then by its own organs, of which the former is called gestation, the latter exercise, and also refreshed by air; when all that has happened, then it is, that the excitement is further raised in several points, and becomes more equal upon the whole.
CCCXI. The last stimuli to be mentioned, which, along with those already mentioned, have a natural tendency to produce an equalization of excitement over the whole system, arise from the action of the mind, the energy of passion or emotion, and a still greater purity of air, than is attainable by persons shut up in a room(q). In this [Page 199] state of convalescence, the same management, which was formerly mentioned upon the going off of sthenic diseases, perfectly applies(r).
CCCXII. The stimulant plan of cure, in all its parts, is new, whether the reasoning part, or the merely practical be regarded; and, whether the cause and the exciciting hurtful powers, or the indication of cure and the remedies, be considered. May it, therefore, be put as a question, whether the whole doctrine, which has hitherto been delivered, has, at last, brought forward clear proof, that the art of medicine, hitherto conjectural(ſ), inconsistent [Page 200] with itself, altogether incoherent, is now reduced to an exact science, proved not by mathematical principles, which is only one kind of probation, but by physical ones, and established by the certain testimony of our senses, nay, and by the very axioms of the mathematical elements?
CHAP. XII.
As the Action of all the other P [...]wers, that act upon living Bodies, is the same, that that of the Remedies is also the same.
CCCXII. AS it is sound certain, and proved, that the common effect of all the exciting powers is precisely the same, to wit, the production of the phoenomena peculiar to life, that is, that sense, motion, intellectual operation, and passion and emotion, are the same; for what else is the effect of heat, of food, of seasoned food, of drink, of the blood, of the colourless fluids secreted from it, and of the air, among external bodies; what else in the functions of the living body itself, is the effect of muscular contraction, of thought, of the passions, and of sensation, but to excite, preserve, and continue as the sustaining cause of those functions in common to animals? And, as it is from that evident, that the operation of all the same powers is also the same; (for it must be granted, that the same cause by an universal law in nature, tends to the same effect(a): and further, as the operation betwixt cause and effect depends [Page 201] upon stimulating(b), and that stimulus produces all the phoenomena of life, health, disease, and those intermediate degrees between both, which are called predispositions(c); from those certain and demonstrated facts it follows, and must be admitted, that the operation of the remedies, both in sthenic and asthenic diseases is the same. For, if there is no difference betwixt health and sthenic diseases, except an excess of excitement in the latter, and none betwixt the former and asthenic diseases, but deficient excitement in these last, what else can the operation of the remedies, to remove sthenic diseases be, but to diminish, and of those that remove the asthenic, but to encrease the excitement(d).
CCCXIII. Whatever thing produces the same effect as another, or several things, it must be the same thing as each of them, each of them the same thing as it, and every individual of them the same thing as every other individual.
ζ. In sthenic diseases, bleeding(e), vomiting, and purging(f), sweating abstinence(g), rest of body and mind(h) tranquillity with respect to passion, all th [...]se restore health by nothing else but a diminution of excitement.
CCCXIV. In asthenic diseases, the administration first of diffusible stimulants, for the purposes of gradually bringing back the appetite for the greatest remedy, food, as well as keeping the food upon the stomach, and of assisting in the digestion of it(i), then the application of heat(k), then the use of the less diffusible and more durable stimulants, as animal food, without and with seasoning, wine, gestation, gentle exercise(l), moderate sleep, pure air, exertion of mind, exertion in passion and emotion, an agreeable [Page 202] exercise of the senses, all those reproduce health, by no other operation, but that of only encreasing excitement.
CHAP. XIII.
That all the Powers, which support any Sort of Life, are the same, or the fundamental Principle of Agriculture,
CCCXV. AGAIN, are not the powers, which produce perfect health, the same as those, which, by an excess of force, produce sthenic diseases; by a deficiency of force, asthenic, as well as the predispositions to both, are they not the same, with no other variation but that of degree(a)?
CCCXVI. Further, as we learn from the whole doctrine delivered above, the hurtful exciting powers, which produce sthenic diseases, are the remedies of asthenic; and those which produce the latter, are the remedies of the former(b).
CCCXVII. All the powers, therefore, that support any state of life, are the same in kind, only varying in degree; and the proposition is true, of every [...]ort of life, to its full extent over the animal creation.
Such is the life of animals(c). Concerning which, all that has been said applies to the life of vegetables.
CCCXVIII. Accordingly, as animals, in every state of life, have their exciting powers(d) in predispositions and diseases, their hurtful exciting powers(e) in the cure of both those, their indications, and remedies adapted to each(f); all that, in every respect, is precisely the case in plants.
[Page 203] CCCXIX. The powers that support plants, in every state of life, are heat, air, moisture, light, some motion, and their internal juices.
CCCXX. The action of plants also consists in stimulus(g); by means of which, the phoenomena peculiar to that sort of life, sense, some motion, and verdure, are excited: and the cause of this state is excitement, an effect in common to all exciting powers(h).
CCCXXI. Nay, in this case too the exciting powers, when applied in due proportion, produce health; but their too great or too sparing action occasions diseases, or predisposition to diseases; of which the former depend on an excessive, the latter upon a deficiency of stimulus. Accordingly, excess or scantiness of moisture, excessive heat or cold, by an equality of hurtful operation, lead to disease and death, indirectly or directly. And, as the rays of the sun or darkness, when their operation is either too great, or too long continued, prove debilitating, the former indirectly, the latter directly; so the alternate succession of night to day, of darkness to night, seems to be the effect of an intention in nature, to prevent too great an effulgence of the light of day, or too long a continuance of it, from stimulating either in excess or in ultimate excess, and thereby inducing sthenic diseases, or those of indirect debility; or to prevent an excess, or long continuance of darkness from producing direct debility, and the diseases peculiar to it(i).
CCCXXII. Nor do plants want their excitability, which, equally as in animals, ‘is not different in different parts of its seat; nor is made up of parts, but one [Page 204] uniform, undivided, property over the whole system(k).’ The effect of which is, that, to whatever part of a plant any exciting power is applied, its operation, whether in excess, in due proportion, or in under-proportion, immediately affects the excitability over the whole.
CCCXXIII. This effect is also produced with the same inequality as in animals, being, for instance, greater in any part to which its exciting power is directly applied, than in any other equal part. And, as there are two reasons for that fact in animals, the direct impression of the power upon the part more affected, and a greater energy of the excitability of a part or relation to which it is so applied, than on that of any other equal part(l); the very same is the fact with respect to plants. Further, as the excitability bears a greater relation to the impression of the exciting powers, on the brain, the stomach, and intestines, than on any of most of the other parts; so the part in plants, that corresponds to these parts, is the root, which is affected in the highest degree by the exciting powers. It is the root of plants, in preference to any of their other parts, to which the conflux of moisture is made. The heat there is the best, which is neither excessive, and therefore liable to produce sthenic affection, nor ultimately excessive, and therefore ready to induce indirect debility (both which disadvantages are prevented by the depth of the ground); nor deficient, or what is called cold, which would bring on direct debility(m).
CCCXXIV. But the only use of the soil, through the pores of which the powers that have been mentioned penetrate, [Page 205] is to furnish that sort of a strainer, by which the powers may neither, from the pores being too patulous, go down in too great quantity, and produce first a sthenic, or too luxuriant a state of the plant, and then indirect debility; nor, from the contractedness of the pores, be insufficiently admitted to the root, and occasion indirect debility, or the decaying state of a plant But that the soil is not otherwise necessary to the production of some degree of vegetable life, is proved by plants often living, to a certain degree, in pure water. That, however, it is useful as a filter, is proved by the good effect of ploughing, of braking the clods, of dividing the tough clay by lime and other absorbent earths, and by these means relaxing the pores: On the other hand, we have proof of the same thing in the success of contracting the pores by making ground, naturally too friable, more tenacious with dung, and covering light ground with rags and stones, and thereby keeping in both heat and moisture.
CCCXXV. From this view of the facts, the reason is evident, why every sandy as well as clay soil, when the former has not received, and the latter parted with its toughness, is barren and unfruitful. Hence it is, that very hot summers and countries are hurtful to clay grounds, by shutting up the pores; and serviceable to friable and lean grounds, by diminishing their porosity. Hence, dry seasons are suitable to low-lying rich grounds, which, from all quarters, conduct a quantity of moisture around the roots of the plants; while rainy seasons are those that answer in grounds that are high and of a thin soil. Declivities facing the north, which are commonly of a thin and poor soil, are cherished and protected by hedges and clumps [Page 206] of trees, and a great number of bare stones, covering every thing, which some persons, of more industry than sense, often remove with hurtful effect; their good effect being to give heat and keep in moisture. But in those places, the declivity of which looks towards the south, there is not equal occasion for such protection from cold and dryness, as they, from their more happy situation, are cherished by the sun, de [...]ended from the cold winds, and exposed to those which blow from the southern points that are seldom too dry(n).
CCCXXVI. To return, from this digression on agriculture, to our proper subject; from what has been said upon cultivation and nature of plants, we learn, that their life is similar to that of animals; that every thing vital in nature is governed by excitement, which the exciting powers only afford; that there is in no living, system, whether of the animal or vegetable kind, any inherent power necessary to the preservation of life; that the same powers which form life at first, and afterwards support it, have at last a tendency to produce its dissolution; that life, the prolongation of life, its decay and death, are all states equally natural; that every living system lives in that which procreates; that the generations of animals and vegetables are in that way renewed, that the system of nature remains, and maintains an eternal vigour; in one word, that all the phoenomena of nature are fabricated by one single organ(o).
[Page 207] There are many circumstances that give reason to believe, that this globe has undergone great changes, and that whatever is now sea, has been land; whatever is land at present, has been sea; and that the fossil kingdom of nature has not been more retentive of the respective form of each of its individuals. But whether the last, like animals and plants, have a sort life, so as, after their manner, to be produced into living existence, to grow, to run through a period equally without growth and diminution of bulk, to decay, to die, and, in death lose their proper form; the great duration of their age, and the shortness of ours, deprive us of any possibility of learning.
CCCXXVII. As all the motions of the planets, which latter were formed to remain and continue their courses for ever, depend upon this one principle, to proceed straight onward, according to the manner in which all projectiles move, and then by the influence of gravity, which affects them all, to be pulled downwards, and thereby, upon the whole, thrown into circular motions; so, in the lesser and living bodies with which those greater bodies are filled, that is, animals and plants, of which the whole species remain though the individuals of each species die; whatever is the cause of their functions, whatever gives commencement and perfection to these, the same weakens, and, at last, extinguishes them. It is not, therefore, true, that some powers are contrived by nature for the preservation of life and health, others to bring on diseases and death. The tendency of them all is indeed to support life, but in a forced way, and then to bring on death, but by a spontaneous operation.
PART THE THIRD.
OF GENERAL DISEASES. THE FIRST FORM, OR STHENIC DISEASES.
CHAP. XV.
CCCXXVIII. IN every sthenia, in all sthenic diseases, in the whole first form of diseases(a), an universal criterion is encreased excitement over the whole system, evidenced, during the predisposition, by an encrease of the functions of body and mind(b), and demonstrable, after the arrival of disease, by an encrease of some of the functions, a disturbance of others, and a diminution of others; in such sort, that the two latter are easily perceived to arise from the hurtful powers that produce the former, and to depend upon their cause. As by that common bond of union the diseases of this form are connected together; so
CCCXXIX. There are certain circumstances, by which they are distinguished by a difference of their degree: for, there are some sthenic diseases, accompanied with pyrexia(c) and the inflammation of some external part; there are others without the latter of these, and others without both.
[Page 209] CCCXXX. The general sthenic diseases, without pyrexia and inflammation, are some of them called phlegmasiae, others exanthemata. But they will all, without distinction, be treated here according to their rank in excitement, from the highest to the lowest degree of excitement.
CCCXXXI. The phlemasiae and exanthematic diseases have the following symptoms in common to them. The first of these is that degree of sthenic diathesis, that distinguishes predisposition(d). This diathesis upon the formation of the disease, is succeeded by shivering, a sense of cold, languor, and a certain feeling like that which we have in fatigue from labour, called by physicians, lassitude. The pulse at first, in every case, and in mild ones through their whole course is moderately frequent, and, at the same time, strong and hard; the skin is dry, and there is a retention of other excretions(e): The urine is red; there is great heat and often thirst.
CCCXXXII. The symptoms peculiar to phlegmasiae(f), are an inflammation of an external part, or an affection nearly allied to it; while the general affection, for the most part, precedes this local one, and never succeeds to it(g). This general affection, for the greater [Page 210] convenience of distinguishing it from fevers, is to be denominated pyrexia(h). In the exanthematic sthenic diseases, an eruption of spots or pustles, more or less crowded, according to the degree of the diathesis, covers and diversifies the skin. The eruption appears upon the occasion of a foreign, contagious matter, having been taken into the body, and detained below the cuticle.
CCCXXXIII. The explanation of all those symptoms easily flows from the doctrine delivered above. The sthenic diathesis in the manner, that has been so fully explained [Page 211] (i) precedes. The characteristics of the pulse are never to be referred to the affection of a part, having been demonstrated to arise from the diathesis(k).
CCCXXXIV. The frequency of the pulse in sthenic diseases is moderate, because, while the stimulus in the system cannot fail to produce some frequency, the quantity of blood, to be thrown into quick motion, sets bounds to it and prevents its rising into quickness. But, at the same time, it is evident, that a quantity so great cannot be transmitted with the same celerity, as an under proportion(l). The strength of the pulse is occasioned by the degree of excitement in the moving fibres of the vessels, which is commonly called their tone, and by that of their density considered as simple solids(m). The hardness of the sthenic pulse is nothing else, than the continuance for some time of each strong contraction, closely embracing a great column of blood, and, thereby, as it were, resembling a stretched rope(n).
[Page 212] CCCXXXV. That this is the exact state of the arteries is proved by the great quantity of food taken with a good appetite, before the arrival of the disease, and during the period of predisposition; it is proved by the same and other powers, giving an unusually great excitement over the whole system(o), and, therefore, among their other effects encreasing the digestive energy; and it is proved by evacuant, with other debilitating remedies, both preventing and removing the diseases. The confounding, therefore, this state with one diametrically opposite(p), which has hitherto been an universal practice, was a very capital blunder, and could not miss of producing the worst consequences, by equally perverting the theories and actual practice of the art.
[Page 213] CCCXXXVI. The [...] and [...] of cold depend for th [...]r cause upon the dryness of the skin. The languor and feeling of lassitude point out a higher degree of excitement in the brain and fibres of the muscles, than can be conveniently borne by the excitability, confined within certain boundaries(q). They are therefore functions impaired from a stimulant, not from a debilitating cause(r).
CCCXXXVII. The dryness of the skin is occasioned by the great excitement and density of the fibres that encircle the extreme vessels, diminishing their diameters to such a degree, that the imperceptible vapour of perspiration cannot be taken into them, or, if taken in, cannot be transmitted(s). This state is not spasm, is not constriction from cold, but a sthenic diathesis, somewhat greater on the surface, than in any other part. The stimulant energy of heat, especially after the application of cold, which is otherwise a powerful exciting cause of sthenic diseases, is applied to this part with more force than to any of the interior parts, and encreases the sum total of stimulant operation(t).
CCCXXXVIII. The same, in general, is the cause of the temporary retention of the other excretions(u); only that the operation of heat, just now mentioned(x), is foreign from the persent explanation; and on that account, the diathesis, that affects the interior vessels, is more gentle. Th [...]se vessels, for that reason, and because [Page 214] they are naturally of a larger diameter, are sooner relaxed in these diseases, than the pores upon the skin(y).
CCCXXXIX. The redness of the urine is owing to the general diathesis affecting the vessels that secrete it, and proving an obstacle to the secretion(z). Hence arises the straining of the fluid to be secreted to distend the small vessels(a), and the counter straining of the moving fibres, by their contractions, to diminish the cavities which the distention encreases; and, in so far as they perform the function of simple fibres, to resist the distention. But, as, in this forcible action of the vessels, the cohesive force of all the simple solids yields somewhat, the effect comes to be the transmission of some particles of blood. This transmission happens not at first, because the distention does not suddenly, but after some time, overpower the cohesion of the mass of simple solids.
CCCXL. The cause of the great heat is the interruption of the perspiration, preventing the heat generated in the inner parts of the system to pass off by the skin.
CCCXLI. The thirst is occasioned by the sthenic diathesis, closing up the excretory vessels of the throat, and there opposing the excretion of the peculiar fluid(b). And the [...], by dissipating what fluid is excreted, contributes to the effect.
CCCXLII. The inflammation and affection nearly allied to it(c), whether of a catarrhal or of any other nature, is a part of the sthenic diathesis, greater in the affected, than any other equal, part of the system (d): Which is manifested [Page 215] by the exciting powers, also in this case acting upon the whole system, by the symptoms of the diseases showing an affection in common to the whole, and by the remedies driving that affection, not from the inflamed part only, but from the whole system(e).
CCCXLIII. The general affection, for the most part, precedes that confined to one part, or is sunchronous with it, never comes after it, because its cause, the excessive excitement(f), producing the diathesis, exists before the disease itself(g); and, though it forms the rudiments of the affection of the part during the predisposition(h), yet it does not, at that time, form that affection itself, and not always even during the disease, but only in a certain high degree both of the disease and of the particular affection itself(i). Hence, when the diathesis is great, the affection of the part is in proportion(k) and slight under a lesser degree of the diathesis(l); while in a moderate and gentle diathesis it does not happen at all(m), and for this reason, that a high degree of diathesis is necessary to the formation of it. Thus in peripneumony, where the diathesis is the greatest, and in rheumatism, where it is next in greatness, the inflammation is found proportionably great(n). And [Page 216] even in the measles, the danger of which turns entirely upon the degree of sthenic diathesis, the danger of inflammation is equal, by which, and often in a high degree, the lungs themselves are affected. Synocha is never phrenitic, but when a great diathesis occurs, threatening the brain with inflammation, or the danger of it. Nor is there any danger to be apprehended in erysipelas(o), even when its inflammation affects the face, but when the pyrexia is violent. And the mildness of the diathesis ensures a good termination. Simple synocha is nothing else but a phlegmasia, consisting of a pyrexia and diathesis, inadequate, upon account of their small degree, to the production of inflammation. Yet, as all the hurtful powers producing it, and all its remedies are precisely the same, with those of any phlegmasia; the separating it from them, and uniting it with fevers, which are diseases o [...] extreme debility, was an unpardonable blunder(p); and so much the more so, that inflammation, which was falsely supposed essential to the nature of the phlegmasiae, does take place in it, as often as the diathesis, necessary to produce it, is present(q). Yet this fact, upon account of another blunder, neither of a slighter nature, nor of less hurful consequence, that of supposing inflammation the cause of the phlegmasiae, could not be discerned. In fine, to remove all doubt of inflammation being compatible with the nature of catarrh, but commonly not taking place in it, upon [Page 217] account of the moderate general diathesis, upon which it usually depends; even in it, as often as the diathesis rises high, which sometimes happens, when the proper plan of cure for it has been neglected, and the effect of the exciting hurtful powers has been carried to excess, an inflammation, and a formidable one indeed, arises, often affecting the throat(r), and sometimes the lungs, and producing there an affection rising to all the rage of a peripneumony.
CCCXLIV. It is in vain to talk of a thorn thrust under the nail, wounding it, superinducing inflammation upon the wound, and spreading a similar affection along the arm to the shoulder, and a pyrexia [...]ver the whole body, as an illustration and proof of the manner, in which the phlegmasiae arise from inflammation. For nothing like a phlegmasia follows this, or any similar affection of a part, unless the sthenic diathesis previously happens to have taken place, and is now upon the eve of spontaneously breaking out into some one or other of its respective diseases. But, without that diathesis, no general affection takes place, and if an opposite diathesis be pr [...]t when such an accident happens, an opposite general affection will be the consequence, to wit, a typhus fever, arising as a symptom of gangrene(s), and dangerous to life.
CCCXLV. That the affection of the part depends upon the general affection is proved by the frequent occurrence of inflammation, without being followed by any [Page 218] phlegmasia. Which happens, as in the case just now mentioned, as often as the general diathesis is absent, or the inflamed part is not an internal one and of high sensibility(t) Accordingly, all the examples of phlegmone, all those of [...]ryth [...]ma or erysipelas, without general diathesis(u), are foreign from the phlegmasiae, absurdly conjoined with them, and more absurdly still considered as their prototypes; being in fact all only local affections, or symptoms of other diseases. This conclusion is not weakened by a certain resemblance of diseases with inflammation in an internal part to the phlegmasiae; th [...]se diseases being neither pr [...]eded by the usual hurtful powers, that produce either the phlegmasiae, or any general disease whatever, nor cured by the usual remedies of the latter. It was, therefore, a very bad mistake, and of most hurtful consequence to the practice of cure, to enumerate [Page 219] among the phlegmasiae those diseases, that arise from stimulants, acrids, and compression, and are only curable by removing their local cause, which is seldom effected by art(x).
CCCXLVI. It is not without good reason, that the appellation of pyrexia has been given to the general affection, which appears in the phlegmasiae and exanthemata; they being by it most advantageously distinguished on the one hand from fevers, which are diseases of debility in extreme, and on the other from a similar, but altogether different, affection, which is a symptom of local diseases(y), and may be called a symptomatic pyrexia.
[Page 220] CCCXLVII. The true sthenic diseases(z) accompanied, except one, with pyrexia(a) and external inflammation(b), are peripneumony, phrenitis, the small pox, the measles, as often as th [...]se two last are violent, the severe erysipelas, rheumatism, the mild erysipelas, and the cy [...]anche tonsillaris. Those free of inflammation are catarrh, simple synocha, the scarlet fever, the small pox, the measles; when in the two latter cases, the eruption consists only in a few pustules,
The Description of Peripneumony.
CCCXLVIII. The symptoms peculiar to peripneumony(c) (under which pleurisy, and, as far as it is a general disease, carditis, are comprehended), are pain somewhere in the region of the chest, often changing its seat; difficult breathing; cough, for the most part bringing up an expectoration, and sometimes a mixture of blood in the matter of expectoration.
CCCXLIX. The seat of the disease is the whole body, the whole nervous system(d); which is proved by the disease being produced by an increase of the diathesis, which took place in the predisposition, and by no new circumstance(e) by the inflammation within the chest, for the most part following the pyrexia at a considerable interval of time, and never preceding it(f), and by bleeding and other [Page 221] remedies of similar operation, which affect not the inflamed part, more than any other equally distant from the ce [...]er of activity, removing the disease. The proper seat of the inflammation, which is only a part of the general diathesis, is the substance of the lungs, and a production of the pleura, covering their surface, or any part of that membrane, whether the part lining the ribs, or that containing, within the external surface of it, the thoracic viscera, different in different cases, and in the same case at different times.
CCCL. Pain, in some part of the chest, depends upon an inflammation of the corresponding internal parts just now mentioned(g), which is proved by dissection; only that it is oftener occasioned by an adhesion of the lungs to the pleura costalis, seldom to an inflammation of that membrane, as we learn from the same evidence
CCCLI. When the inflammation takes place on the surface of the lungs, it is impossible it can be confined either to the substance of the lungs, or the membrane covering their surface. For how can any person suppose, that the points of the same vessels, either as distributed upon the membrane, or plunging into the substance of the lungs, or emerging from it, can alone be inflamed without a communication of the affection to the next points(h). The distinction, therefore, [Page 222] of the inflammation accompanying the phlegmasiae into peren [...]hyma [...]ose, or that affecting the substance [...] the viscus, and into membranous; as well as the notion which makes the latter case universal, is equally remote from the truth. The reason of neither the membrane contiguous to the lungs, nor the substance of the latter, being always inflamed, but of the inflammation being sometimes communicated to some part of the nighbouring membrane, is explained by the vicinity of the part inflamed in the last case to that which receives the air, therefore, varies in its temperature.(i)
CCCLII. The pain often shifts its seat(k) in the course of the disease, because its immediate cause, the inflammation, is equally liable to change, being disposed to leave its first seat, or in part to remain in it, while in its greatest part it rushes into another. Which is a fact proved by the comparison of the known change of the pain with [Page 223] the traces of inflammation in the corresponding parts, discovered after death(l)
CCCLIII. This fact, added to those already produced, brings another solid argument(m) in refutation of the opinion of the disease being produced or kept up by inflammation, or in any shape depending upon it; confirms that here advanced, and proves that the inflammation is regulated by a strong general diathesis, and directed by it sometimes to one part, sometimes to another; that, as depending on that cause, it encreases and is in a manner multiplied. And the same conclusion is confirmed by the inflammation abating, becoming more simple, and at last receding from every part it had occupied, in proportion to the progress of the cure in relieving or removing the diathesis. The same fact is confirmed by the nature of rheumatism, the pains of which are severer and greater in number, in proportion as the diathesis runs higher; and milder and fewer in proportion to its gentleness. These pains, that have their dependence upon the general diathesis, and are a part of the general disease, ought to be distinguished from local ones, which often occur, and may accidentally precede this disease(n)
CCCLIV. The difficult breathing is owing to no fault in the lungs, as an organ, to no defect of excitement in them, but to the air alone in inspiration, by filling and distending its own, compressing the inflamed vessels.
CCCLV. The cause of the cough is a large secretion and excretion of the exhalable fluid, and mucus, irritating [Page 224] the air vessels, encreasing their excitement, as well as that of all the powers, that enlarge the cavity of the thorax [...] then suddenly suspending it, and thus performing a full inspiration, and a full expiration, partly in conjunction with the operation of the will(o).
CCCLVI. The cough is less or none at all at first; because, on account of a strong diathesis occupying the extremities of the vessels, the same fluids flow on in the form of an insensible vapour, are less irritating in that form, and dismissed with less effort.
CCCLVII. Again, the cough is afterwards followed by expectoration; because the accumulated fluids, with their effect, the effort of coughing, are carried forward in the rapid action of the air rushing out, as it were, in a torrent(p). And the mixture of blood with them points out the force of secretion formerly explained.
CCCLVIII. The softness of the pulse, commonly taken into the definition of the disease (q), has been here rejected, because the characteristics of the pulse do not follow the inflammation, but the general diathesis(r). With respect to the diathesis, the proper language is, that the pulse, instead of soft, is less hard; and when the effect, that the cure has produced upon the pulse, is considered, it may then be said to be soft(s).
CCCLIX. Nor is the varying feeling of pain, which is described as sometimes acute, and pungent, sometimes obtuse, gravitative, and rather to be considered as an uneasiness than pain, though immediately dependent upon the [Page 225] inflammation, to be considered as of any consequence in pointing out the state or seat of the inflammation: because, however great the inflammation is, wherever it is seated, whatever danger it denounces, the only means of removing it, and of averting the danger, is to remove the general diathesis. The notion, therefore, of the membrane being inflamed, when the pain is acute, and the interior substance, when it is obtuse, must be rejected as good for nothing, must be guarded against as destructive(t). For often, when the disease has arrived at an advanced stage, a sudden abatement of the pain taking place, without a proportional relief of the breathing, to an unskilful person gives an appearance of a return of health. But the cause of that, while it has nothing to do with the seat or sort of inflammation, is that degree of excitement, which shows, that the excitability is exhausted, the excitement come to an end, and that the vigour, before excessive, is now converted into direct or indirect debility(u). Hence arises in the vessels, especially the labouring vessels, in place of the excessive excitement, with which they were before affected, no excitement at all; and extreme laxity takes place of their former density. Hence, instead of an excretion encreased by violence, an immense discharge takes place without force, without effort, and merely by the watery part of the fluid, from the inert state of the vessels, leaving the more consistent; and a sudden suffocation takes place, in consequence of an effusion of fluids from all quarters into the air vessels.
CCCLX. The carditis, or inflammation of the heart, is a disease of rare occurrence, is ill understood, and for [Page 226] the most part a local affection. When the latter is the case, there is no use for the interference of a physician. And, if ever it be a general disease, it admits of no other definition or cure but those of peripneumony. From peripneumony then, as it arises from the same antecedent hurtful powers, and is removed by the same remedies, it is not to be separated.
The Description of Phrenitis.
CCCLXI. Phrenitis is one of the phlegmasiae(x), with a slight inflammatory or catarrhal affection of some one, or more joints, or of the f [...]uces, with head-ach, redness of the face and eyes, impatience of light and sound, watchfulness, and delirium.
CCCLXII. Inflammation, in its proper form, appears not in this case. And yet there is an approach to inflammatory state in the joints, in the muscles, and especially over the spine, or about the chest, or in the bottom of the throat; or there is a catarrhal state, which is an affection depending, however, upon the same cause, as inflammation, and only differing from it in being less.
CCCLXIII. The head-ach, and redness of the face and eyes, arise from an excessive quantity of blood in the vessels of the brain and its membranes, distending, stimulating in excess, exciting in excess, and contracting the vessels, to a degree that gives pain(y). To the production of which last inflammation is not necessary: independent of which, this excessive action is painful, because it exceeds that mediocrity in which agreeable sensation takes place(z). The redness both points out and explains the over-proportion of blood. And that the over-proportion gives pain by its distending operation, is shewn by the relief [Page 227] that bleeding and every thing that diminishes the quantity, and moderates the impetus of the blood, administers.
CCCLXIV. It is the overabundance also that produces the impatience of light and sound. For, as a certain impulse of the blood is necessary to the exercise of every sense, by whe [...]ing the organ of sensation(a); so, when the cause rises to excess, an equal encrease of the effect must be the consequence. But these very symptoms, with pain, arise in an opposite state of excitement, to wit, the asthenic.
CCCLXV. The vigilance and delirium are occasioned by the same excess of excitement, produced by the excessive stimulus of the abundance of blood and of the other powers. Other hurtful powers, contributing their effect, are intense thinking, and a high commotion of passion. Excited by those, no body, even in health, sleeps; and, therefore, the wonder is the less, that a high degree of them, and under the influence of a violent disease, should repel sleep. Both encreased watching and delirium are symptoms of disturbance.
An Explanation of the Sthenic Exanthemata.
CCCLXVI. The sthenic exanthemata, after the application of a contagious matter, and of the usual hurtful powers which produce sthenic diathesis, appear first in the form of a sthenic pyrexia, or synocha, and then after a space of time, not certain to a nicety, are followed with small or larger spots.
CCCLXVII. That the exanthematic sthenic diseases differ not from the other sthenic diseases not exanthematic, [Page 228] in any circumstance of consequence, is proved by this strong argument; that, except the eruption and the phoenomena peculiar to it, there is nothing in the symptoms, and except the contagion, there is nothing in the hurtful exciting powers, but what happens in any sthenic disease; and the preventatives, as well as the remedies, are the same in all. While that is the state of the fact, it was the height of absurdity, merely for the sake of the eruption and its peculiar phoenomena, to separate the exanthematic from their kindred diseases, and to unite them with the most opposite diseases both to them and to one another(b). For [Page 229] how, when the usual plan of cure removes the effect of the eruption, whatever that be, and thereby shows it to be the same, can any one imagine, that the cause should be different and not precisely the same? unless we must again have to do with those who maintain, that the same effect may flow from different causes. Truly, the operation of contagion, in so far as it affects general disease, is not of an opposite nature to the general sthenic operation, but precisely the same.
CCCLXVIII. Contagion is a certain matter, imperceptible, of an unknown nature, and like most of the phoenomena of nature, only in any measure open to our enquiry in its evident effects. Taken from the body of one affected with it, or from any gross matter (such as clothes or furniture, where it happens to have been lurking), and received into a sound body, it ferments without any change of the solids or fluids, it fills all the vessels, and then is gradually ejected by the pores.
CCCLXIX. And, as no effect, except sthenic diathesis, follows it, and the hurtful powers, that otherwise usually produce that diathesis, always precede it, and an asthenic or debilitating plan of cure always, and only, succeeds in removing it, and consequently its effect no ways differs from the diseases hitherto mentioned; it is, therefore, with justice, that the diseases arising from it, are conjoined with those others, as belonging to the same form.
CCCLXX. Betwixt them there is only this difference, that in the exanthematic cases of sthenic disease, the matter requires some time to pass out of the body, which time is different in different cases: and it passes out more copiously [Page 230] or scantily, the more free or impeded the perspiration is(c). But it is impeded by no spasm, by no constriction from cold, and only by the prevalence of sthenic diathesis upon the surface of the body; as is evident from this fact that cold, by its debilitating operation, procuring a free issue for the matter, clearly promotes the perspiration(d). And that it produces this effect, by diminishing the diathesis, not by removing a spasm, has been demonstrated formerly. As the issue of the matter is in this way promoted by inducing a free perspiration; so
CCCLXXI. Whatever part of it is detained below the cuticle, by that delay, it acquires a certain acrimony, produces little inflammation, and conducts them, when produced, to suppuration. Th [...]se, by irritating the affected part, create a symptomatic pyrexia symptomatic sthenic diathesis, which should be distinguished from the general pyrexia and general sthenic diathesis (e).
CCCLXXII. The period of eruption is more or less certain, because the operation of fermentation, being in some measure certain and uniform, to that extent requires a certain uniform space of time, for being finished, diffused over the system, and reaching the surface of it, as is attested by the effect. Again, it is not exactly certain, because the perspiration, in the varying state of vigour, that must occur, must,at different times, and under different circumstances, be more vigorous or more languid.
CCCLXXIII. The pyrexia, symptomatic of the eruption, sometimes takes on the form of an actual fever: The reason of which is, that the high degree of stimulus, which the eruption throws upon the whole surface, produces [Page 231] ultimately excessive excitement, and therefore, pu [...]s an end to it in the establishment of indirect debility(f).
The Description of the violent Small-pox.
CCCLXXIV. The violent small-pox is a sthenic exanthema, on the third or fourth day of which, sometimes latter, small spots or points, inflamed, and by and by to be transformed into exact pustules, break out; containing a liquor which, generally on the eighth day after the eruption, often latter, is changed into pus, and dwindles away in the form of crusts. The eruption, the degree of which is always in proportion to that of the sthenic diathesis, in this case is the greatest that ever occurs.
CCCLXXV. All these phoenomena are governed by the laws of fermentation, lately mentioned(g). The number of pustules, being proportioned to the degree of diathesis, shows that, without the hurtful powers, that otherwise, and without any co-operation of contagious matter, produce that diathesis, the contagion has not much effect in producing the real morbid s [...]ate, and that it chiefly regulates the exterior form the disease(h).
CCCLXXVI. But a violent small-pox is distinguished by the following symptoms: Before the eruption there is a very severe pyrexia; this is succeeded by an universal crust of pustules over the whole body. Antecedent to which the hurtful powers are very violent sthenic ones, and particularly heat; the remedies that remove it are very asthenic, and in preference to any of them cold.
The Description of the violent Measles.
CCCLXXVII. The violent measles is a sthenic exanthematic disease(i), beginning with sneezing, watery eyes, [Page 232] dry cough, and hoarseness; on the fourth day of which, or later, there appears an eruption of small numerous papulae or little points; that on the third day, or later, terminate in an appearance o [...] branny scales. This disease, when preceded with a high degree of sthenic diathesis, is proportionally violent.
CCCLXXVIII. The sneezing, watery eyes, dry cough, and hoarseness, are catarrhal symptoms, and, therefore, depend upon sthenic diathesis(k). And, since they appear, four days or more, before the eruption, that is, before the matter might seem to have reached the affected parts, and are constant and universal; hence are we to suppose, that the sthenic diathesis follows the hurtful powers, that usually produce it, and not entirely the peculiar matter in this case, and that it is indispensably necessary to the measles. But though that supposition should be rejected, and it should be contended, that those symptoms arise from the contagious matter; it still must be granted, that this disease differs, however, in nothing from the other sthenic diseases, but equally depends upon sthenic diathesis, and yields to antisthenic or debilitating remedies. And it must be allowed, that, since the matter produces the same affect as the usual hurtful powers, its operation must be absolutely the same, and the cause of the disease the same. Consequently, we find nothing in the indication of cure, but what is in common to this disease with other sthenic exanthematic ones, which is, that time must be given to the matter to pass out of the body, and the perspiration be conducted in the same manner, as the sthenic diathesis is usually treated upon other occasions(l).
CCCLXXIX. The eruption admits of the same reasoning that has been delivered(m). The circumstance [Page 233] of its being a violent disease when preceded by a violent sthenic diathesis, and mild in a degree of that diathesis, is a further instance of the little difference that there is betwixt the operation of contagion, and that of the ordinary powers producing sthenic diathesis.
CCCLXXX. When the diathesis runs so high as to suppress the perspiration, the eruption often disappears for a time, as if it went into the interior parts of the body: Which is a danger, that is chiefly threatened at the end of the disease; and shows, that this matter, in the same manner as the variolous, kindles up a symptomatic inflammation over the surface of the body, and then, by a further encrease of the diathesis, suppresses the perspiration. Hence, with other viscera, the lungs(n) are often inflamed.
[Page 234] CCCLXXXI. The violent state of the small-pox, often from the great stimulus of the eruption, converts both the sthenic diathesis and eruption into the asthenic ones, and thereby produces the confluent small-pox, of which we are afterwards to treat. Whether any thing like that is the consequence of the measles, is not yet ascertained: But, as every excess of excitement, as in the conversion of peripneumony into a dropsy of the chest, is liable to run into indirect debility, it is, therefore, scarce to be doubted, but that the same thing happens to this disease, which is inferior to none in violence.
The Description of the violent Erysipelas.
CCCLXXXII. The violent Erysipelas is a phlegmasia, always beginning with pyrexia, and followed by inflammation. The inflammation is seated in some external part of the body, oftenest in the face, sometimes in the throat, with redness, of an unequal edge, somewhat raised, creeping from one place to another, and attended with a sense of burning.
[Page 235] CCCLXXXIII. It is peculiar to this inflammation, and foreign from the other general ones, to invade the corpus mucosum. To assign a reason for which is of no consequence; since this inflammation does not differ from the others either in the operation of the exciting powers producing it, or in that of the remedies which remove it.
CCCLXXXIV. The cause of the redness of the inflammation, in this as well as in every case, is an excessive quantity of blood in the inflamed vessels; for the question about the degree of redness is of no importance. There is less swelling in the inflamed part, than in other sthenic inflammations, because there is here a free space betwixt the scarf-skin and true skin, allowing the effused humour room to spread and diffuse itself. The same is the cause of the slow motion of the inflammation, and of the inequality of its edges. The sense of burning is owing to an acrimony of the contained fluid, acquired by stagnation.
CCCLXXXV. The attack of the inflammation upon the face is not more dangerous than upon any other place, except when the diathesis, upon which it depends, is great, rendering the inflammation proportionally great(o). In which latter case, whatever part is inflamed, the disease must be held for a severe one; but still severer, if the inflammation seizes the face; in which case a great tumult of affection internally accompanies the disease.
CCCLXXXVI. When such a sthenic diathesis, and affection of the head depending on it, happens, no disease is more dangerous, none more rapid in its race to death; while in a mild diathesis no disease is milder.
A Discription of Rheumatism.
CCCLXXXVII. Rheumatism is a phlegmasia, especially in that temperament, which inclines to the sanguine. [Page 236] It is a conseqence of [...]eat succeeding to cold, or so alternating with it as to prove the more stimulant: It is accompanied with pain nigh, or between, the joints, chiefly the greater ones, and proportioned to the degree of the diathesis(p): And the inflammation always comes after the pyrexia.
CCCLXXXVIII. External temperature is hurtful in this disease in the same way, as it has been often now explained(q).
CCCLXXXIX. The rage of the pain is in the parts that have been mentioned(r), because it is in these parts that the inflammation, or more encreased part of the general diathesis(s), chiefly acts. Which again happens, for this reason, that the nearly most powerful of the exciting hurtful causes, the temperature, that has been mentioned(t), is only directed thither. There is no translation of the inflammation to the internal parts, for this reason, that these parts, which preserve nearly an equal temperature amidst every change of it externally, are not acted upon by the same hurtful power which annoys the external parts.
CCCXC. Cold, according to the common opinion, is not hurtful in this disease; because the rage of the disease is greatest under the operation of heat, which has an effect quite opposite to that of constriction(u). This fact is confirmed by stimulant diet, in all its articles, proving always hurtful, and by abstinence being always serviceable, and often alone making out the cure. And it brings a sufficient refutation of that mistaken notion, according to which, temperature is alledged to be more hurtful, and sweating more serviceable, than is consistent with the truth; as if there were no other hurtful powers but the former, no other remedies but the latter. In this, as well as in all other general sthenic diseases, it is the general sthenic [Page 237] diathesis alone that produces, and the solution of it alone, that removes the disease. Which is a clear fact, and supported by the evidence of every part of this doctrine that has yet been delivered. The pains of parts, which sometimes precede this disease, oftener happen without being followed by it, and that, in both cases, have nothing to do with sthenic diathesis, upon which this disease entirely hinges, are a local affection, or belong to a very different general disease, rheumatalgia, of which more afterwards(x).
CCCXCI. The reason of the greater joints being affected in this disease, and the lesser ones in the gout, is the following: In rheumatism, because both the rest of the disease and the pains depend upon a violent sthenic diathesis: therefore it is, that the greater joints, which, for the reasons assigned, undergo more of the diathesis, have also a greater share of the disease. But, as the gout consists in debility, its influence will be greatest, where there is naturally the greatest debility, and therefore in the extreme parts, and those most remote from the centre of activity(y).
A Description of the mild Erysipelas.
CCCXCII. Both the definition and explanation of the violent erypesilas(z), delivered before, suffice for those [Page 238] of the mild; but in such sort, that the latter, both in its antecedent hurtful powers and symptoms, and in the whole nature of its cause, must be understood to be much milder than the former, and not only so, but a remarkably mild disease.
CCCXCIII. It is often not so much a sequel of the sthenic cynanche, which is commonly called tonsillar, or the common inflammatory sore-throat, as a supervention upon it before it has finished its course. It often appears alone and unaccompanied with the cynanche, arising from a similar lenity of the hurtful powers, and manifesting a similar mildness of symptoms through its whole course.
CCCXCIV. Nay, in the same persons, in the same state of the hurtful powers, sometimes this erysipelas, sometimes cynanche, sometimes catarrh, promiscuously arise, and are all removed by the same gentleness in the method of cure(a).
A Description of the Cynanche Sthenica.
CCCXCV. The sthenic cynanche is a phlegmasia, with an inflammation taking place in the throat, and especially the tonsils, never preceding the pyrexia. It is accompanied with swelling and redness, and an aggravation of pain in swallowing, especially any thing fluid.
CCCXCVI. The reason for the inflammation occupying the place mentioned here, has been given before(b). [Page 239] And, when it has once taken place, it is afterwards liliable to frequent recurrence, because its seat being in the way of the most hurtful power(c), and less covered than other parts(d), is exposed: And the vessels first distended by the inflammation, and then afterwards relaxed, take in an over-proportion of blood upon every encrease of its impetus(e).
CCCXCVII. As the inflammation, like that of the other phlegmasia never precedes the pyrexia(f), for the reason assigned(g); so, if an unskilful person should think it did, the reason of that is the gradual degeneracy of the general sthenic inflammation into a local disease, from its frequent recurrence, and always leaving a taint behind it in the affected part. This latter inflammation may happen, without a general sthenic diathesis, and therefore, without being followed by a sthenic cynanche; and it may accidentally coincide with the former, or sthenic diathesis, and, therefore, precede the latter or sthenic cynanche: But, in both cases, it ought to be distinguished from the pure general case, for the sake of guarding against the commission of a hurtful mistake in the cure(h). In an asthenic habit, whether succeeding to the former or not, there is again another [Page 240] general inflammation, to be refered to asthenic diseases.
CCCXCVIII. If any person can explain why the pain is aggravated in swallowing, he may communicate his knowledge; if he cannot, it is no matter.
CCCXCIX. The cynanche oesophagaea has been here omitted, because it is a rare affection, and admits of the same reasoning and cure as the tonsillar, from which it differs not but in the inflamation being farther down, and in some redness only coming within view. But, as a suspicion that it may be local, as when the aesophagus happens to be eroded or burnt, by a stimulus, or some acrid matter; the distinctions, therefore, should be attended to(i), and made use of for the sake of practice.
CCCC. There is likewise a rare disease, sometimes happening in certain countries, never in others, called the croup(k). In it the respiration is laborious, the inspiration sonorous, with hoarseness, a ringing cough, and a swelling scarce [...]o be discerned(l). It is a disease that infests very young children almost only. And in all other particulars it is of a doubtful nature(m).
CCCCI. Concerning which, when it happens to occur in practice, use the following marks of judgment. As the sthenic diathesis, in the degree requisite to the formation of actual disease, which depends upon a high degree of [Page 241] diathesis, happens less, either in the beginning, or towards the end of life; because the high degree of excitability in the former, and the low degree of it in the latter, admit a smaller degree of the effect of the exciting power, that is, a smaller force of excitement(n), than the long period of human age betwixt these two extremes; yet it is not altogether foreign from either(o). In childhood, the high degree of excitability compensates for the slightness of the stimulus; while, in old age, the high degree and force of the latter may compensate for the deficiency of the former, and suffice to induce some sthenic diathesis, even to that degree which constitutes disease. In this way infants undergo wonderful vicissitudes of excitement, and within the shortest spaces of time. This day they will show every sign of extreme debility, next day every one of restored vigour; because the operation of any stimulus given them soon rises to its highest, upon account of their high degree of excitability, and sinks as soon to its lowest, upon account of its own small degree(p). Hence every sthenic diathesis, that happens to them, is short, acute, and soon removed(q); nor is their asthenic state of long continuance, or difficult to be removed; provided there is no local affection(r), and a proper method of cure is employed(s).
[Page 242] CCCCII. The marks of sthenic diathesis at this age are, great frequency of pulse, when compared with that of adults, more frequent than their own in health, distinctly meeting the finger upon feeling it; a boundishness of belly at first, which becomes more free in the progress of the disease; dryness of the skin; burning heat, thirst, watching, strong crying.
CCCCIII. The signs of the asthenic diathesis at the same age are, a pulse not to be reckoned from its frequency, small, falling softly like snow upon the finger of him who reckons it, so that he is uncertain if he touch it at all; a very loose scouring belly, with green matter; frequent vomiting; dryness of the skin, heat greater than natural, and greater in some parts than others; interrupted sleep, never refreshing: [...] voice in crying, fit to excite compassion.
CCCCIV. The former diathesis, besides other hurtful powers, is preceded by the use of found milk, animal food, an abuse of opium or strong drink; excessive heat after cold and moisture, which latter encreases the debilitating effect of the former; a strong set of simple solids.
CCCCV. The latter, together with the known hurtful powers, is preceded by the use of milk from a weak, sickly nurse; that of vegetable food, with [...]ug [...] in it; watery diet; watery drink; habitual vomiting, habitual purging, both by other means used for the latter, and particularly by magnesia, given with the intention of absorbing an acid; cold not followed by heat; a weak mass of simple solids.
CCCCVI. Consider which of these sets of signs precede or accompany the croup, and whether its pyrexia be sthenic or asthenic. Weigh the different sentiments of authors upon the subject. Suspect their theories, but their facts still more. Be on guard not to be misled by the vanity, emptiness, and rashness of young physicians; as well [Page 243] as by the obstinacy and bigotry of the older sort, that encreases with their age and practice, to be bent by no force of reasoning, no weight of truth, scarce by the power of God: Regard their minds as bound in the [...]etters of prejudice: Remember, that a whole age of physicians were in the wrong, except one man(t), and persisted obstinately in their error, in the case of the Alexipharmac physicians: And, reflect within yourself, good reader! whether the present physicians, who follow the doctrines delivered in the schools, judge better than their predecessors, and do not run into the contrary extreme of madness, doing as much mischief in fevers, and diseases of pure debility, as they did in sthenic diseases, and in fact take a wide range of spreading destruction among mankind. Thus secured against mistake, consider the cures of this disease that have appeared. If in those, or in any trial that you may make, you shall [Page 244] find that either bleeding and purging, or antispasmodics, as they are called, that is, stimulants succeed; then be assured, that, in the former case, the disease is sthenic, in the latter asthenic; of which you will be still more certain, if you shall find that the exciting hurtful powers and symptoms, which have been enumerated, at the same time agree with the other marks of judgment.
A Description of Catarrh.
CCCCVII. Catarrh is a phlegmasia, in which, to the general symptoms mentioned before(u), are added cough; hoarseness; and first a suppression, or slight encrease of the excretion from the nose, sauces, and bronchia, followed afterwards by a further encrease; arising from stimulant powers, often heat alone, but chiefly after a previous application of cold; and to be removed by debilitating powers, often by cold alone, guarding against heat(x).
CCCCVIII. The explanation of the cough is the same as that given before. But it is freer, than in peripneumony, and not avoided, because there is no inflammation in the neighbourhood to aggravate it, and raise pain(y).
CCCCIX. That the hoarseness is owing to a suppression of the vapour that should be exhaled into the bronchia, may be known from this; that, when the hoarseness has remained long, almost without expectoration and cough, or with a moderate degree of them, while the sthenic diathesis continued in full force, and did not abate in the bronchia; upon the diathesis giving way, and the expectoration and cough becoming more free, the hoarseness abates, or goes off. That this can be effected by a [Page 245] stimulus of that kind and degree, that constitutes sthenic diathesis, is shown by the effect of strained speaking producing temporary hoarseness, by silence removing the hoarseness, and cold drink relieving it.
CCCCX. The suppression of excretion is that of the mucus and exhalable fluid, related before(z), and it admits of the same explanation that was formerly given.
CCCCXI. That stimulants produce catarrh is evident from this, that heat alone, fulness in food, strong drink, and moderate exercise, for certain produce it; cold, cold drink, spare diet, and rest, as certainly and effectually remove it. It was, therefore, a very unlucky mistake, to think it arose from cold alone, and was to be cured by heat. On the contrary, cold is never hurtful in it, but when its action is succeeded by that of heat, to be explained as before(a). The occurrence of catarrh so often in summer, where its action can be a thousand times traced back to heat, but not to cold; the influenza never needing the assistance of cold, which catarrh often does, in the manner just now said; its never succeeding to pure cold, but immediately to heat, facts known to old women, to shoemakers and taylors, to sore-eyed persons and barbers, unknown to medical authors and professors, all confirm the same fact.
A Description of the simple Synocha.
CCCCXII. The definition of simple synocha is the same with that of phrenitis(b), excepting the symptoms affecting the head. It is a slight disease, ending in health, often in one, always in a few days, unless when new hurtful powers, either accidentally, or from the use of a stimulant plan of cure, have been superadded.
A Description of the Scarlet Pyrexia.
CCCCXIII. The scarlet pyrexia is an exanthema(c); about the fourth day of which, or later, the face swells somewhat, and at the same time the skin is here and there affected with a red efflorescence, and then checquered with large spots; which are afterwards to unite, and in three days to end in little scales, as if branny ones. This erup-does not arise, but in consequence of sthenic diathesis produced from another source. And there is another similar to this, which accompanies an opposite disease, afterwards to be mentioned.
CCCCXIV. The eruption, appearing at a certain time, and remaining for some time, must be imputed to the fermentation, requiring a certain time, different in different diseases, and is to be explained in a similar manner as before(d).
CCCCXV. The swelling of the face depends upon a greater degree of sthenic diathesis there, than any other equal part. And we are to imagine, that, besides the hurtful powers that usually produce it, it is encreased by the contagious matter, now approaching the surface.
CCCCXVI. This matter of itself produces no morbid state, only giving the exterior and exanthematic form(e), and following the nature of the sthenic or asthenic diathesis. Hence, after its application, the disease that arises is sometimes sthenic, as this is, of which we have given a definition, sometimes asthenic, as that disease which we are afterwards to mention in its proper place. This view of it serves to reconcile the jarring and contradictory explanations, and methods of cure of authors, who have gone into such controversies to settle its nature.
A Description of the mild Small-pox.
CCCCXVII. The definition of the mild and violent small-pox is the same; excepting that there are often veryfew pustules, never exceeding one or two hundred in number: Sometimes the place only, which was inoculated, is beset with pustules, without any other in the rest of the body; and besides, these there may be only one.
CCCCXVIII. The number of pustules and crouded eruption is occasioned not by the nature of the contagious matter, nor by its quantity, but by the sthenic diathesis, in so far as it is induced by the sthenic hurtful powers, in which the matter has very little participation(f). If, therefore, that diathesis be prevented, and especially upon the surface, the eruption will never be crowded; and, after it has appeared, if it be immediately removed, the eruption will never be dangerous.
CCCCXIX. As the contagious matter does not contribute much towards sthenic diathesis, for the reasons alledged(g); so, that it does contribute something, is proved by a crowded eruption both appearing and encreasing, when the diathesis, after the reception of the contagion, was not encreased by the ordinary hurtful powers(h).
CCCCXX. And, therefore, while the excitement should be reduced below that degree which suits perfect health; there are, however, certain boundaries, beyond which we should not proceed in the debilitating process.
CCCCXXI For, when, the sthenic diathesis is very much reduced, and the excitement immoderately diminished, [Page 248] there appears over the whole body, an eruption quite unlike the variolous, of a high scarlet colour, and in its progress proceeding constantly from a spotted appearance into a continued sheet of efflorescence(i); which, unless treated upon a stimulant plan, would prove fatal.
A Description of the Mild Measles.
CCCCXXII. The definition of the mild measles is the same with that of the violent. To which all the reasoning that has been employed about the small pox will apply. If, immediately upon the arrival of the catarrhal symptoms, the asthenic diathesis contrary to every mode of curing this disease hitherto thought of, be removed; often no disease of that kind which affects the whole body, follows. And the disease always proceeds with the same gentleness as the small pox treated in the same way(k).
CCCCXXIII. The catarrhal symptoms are of the same nature as in the catarrh, and admit of the same cure, that is, asthenic (k).
CCCCXXIV. Catarrh, and simple synocha, are free from all inflammation, whether general or local. The scarlet fever, and the mild small pox and measles, are free from the general, and exhibit upon the surface a local, inflammation of no consequence(l).
A Discription of the Sthenic Apyrexiae.
CCCCXXV. The sthenic apyrexiae which are equally, free of pyrexia(m) and every degree of inflammation, arise [Page 249] from a sthenic diathesis, that has less effect upon the vascular system, than the other sthenic diseases. (n).
A Description of Mania.
CCCCXXVI. Mania is a sthenic apyrexia; in which the mind is disordered, and forms false ideas of every thing.
CCCCXXVII. In so far as mania does not arise from a fault of the substance of the brain, which is a local case that sometimes happens: the powers that have the chief share in producing it, are excessive exercise of the mental function, and a high exuberance of passion. These, however, while they act more upon the brain than any other part, at the same time do act more or less also upon the whole body, though not to the degree of drawing pyrexia after them(o). Which is proved by the disease being cured by a debilitating plan, and by other stimuli, as well as those just now mentioned, not immediately applied to the brain, but to a distant part of the system from it.
CCCCXXVIII. The most powerful of those stimuli are, spirituous or vinous drink, and opium, and, perhaps, some other things, taken into the stomach, and first acting there. Of the other asthenic hurtful powers, some of themselves, and operating alone, have less effect in inducing mania, and yet, even they, by their stimulant operation encrease the force of those, that have that hurtful effect; as is proved by the effect of removing them in relieving the disease.
[Page 250] CCCCXXIX. If poisons sometimes produce mania, without hurting the substance of any solid part, their operation must be supposed the same, as that of the general stimulants, their effect the same, and the disease a general one, and the same(p). But if these very poisons act by destroying the texture of a part, they must be considered as the origin of a local disease(q).
CCCCXXX. The heart and arteries are less affected in mania, than in any of the pyrexial diseases; because, the hurtful power, which chiefly affects the vessels, too much food, has less concern in the number of the hurtful powers here. And yet that the food, superadded to the other hurtful powers, does prove hurtful even in this disease, is evident from a contrary power, abstinence, being, among other remedies, found of very great efficacy in restoring the healthy state. Which, with what has been said above, proves that mania is not a disease confined to a part, but extended to the whole system.
CCCCXXXI. Although, in the diseases that have just now been mentioned(r), the pulse is commonly said, and believed, to be not at all affected, that, however is not exactly the truth; for in mania, so long as it continues to be a sthenic disease(s), more or less of sthenic state can be perceived(t).
The Description of Morbid Watchfulness.
CCCCXXXII. Pervigilium, or morbid watchfulness, is a sthenic apyrexia(u); in which there is no sleep, [Page 251] or no sound sleep, and the mind, in a startled state, is agitated with vivid, strong, or uneasy impressions.
CCCCXXXIII. The hurtful powers, that produce perviligium, are the same with those, that produce mania, but inferior in force. It is evidently produced by hard thinking, commotion, or disturbance of mind, in preference to other hurtful powers. The degree of thought, that has that effect, is not ultimately excessive; for, if it were, by effecting a temporary waste of the excitability, it would produce sound sleep; or if it repelled sleep, it could only act so, by means of indirect debility, the consideration of which is foreign from this place(x). And the same is the degree of disturbance of feeling, that proves hurtful, in so far as it produces this disease: Every ultimate excess of which(y), either ends in sleep, or induces that vigilance, of which indirect debility is the cause. But it is not a single operation of the intellectual faculty, or of the state of any passion, or one that happens but rarely, that proves adequate to the effect. For the effect, in that case, would be either too slight, or of too short continuance; to merit the title of disease. It is an often returning, or deeply affecting, irritation upon the brain, and, therefore; one that leaves a lasting impression, which has any considerable force in producing this disease. In this last way, an eager, inordinate, and vast desire for the attainment of high objects of pursuit, the impulse that hurries on to the revenge of a great injury, and the horror that arises upon the perpetration of it, the fear of future punishment for crimes, are held up to us as productive of high commotion of mind, in the examples of Cataline, Orestes, and Francis Spira. As often, therefore, as the mind is so excited in its ideas and passions, as not to be capable of being composed to rest and sound sleep, after a certain short continuance of those, [Page 252] or other stimuli; so often are we to conclude, that this disease takes place.
CCCCXXXIV. As the hurtful powers just now mentioned(z), produce this disease; so there are others, which belong not to this place, but are to be mentioned, that also repel sleep.
CCCCXXXV. To pervigilium belong all the hurtful powers that have been already mentioned in mania(a), whether acting within or without the brain, but acting with less force, and which yield to the asthenic plan of cure.
CCCCXXXVI. As the powers stimulating vigoursly in this way(b), and without any diminution of their sum of stimulating, produce pervigilium; from that we learn that the cause of this disease is the same with that of the rest of the sthenic form of diseases(c), and that the same is the state of body in which every one of those diseases consist: Nor is it understood, that different hurtful powers, but precisely the same, with only a variation in the proportion of their force, which often happens to other sthenic diseases precede this disease.
CCCCXXXVII. The same fact is also discovered from the functions, of which, though th [...]se diseases are called apyrexiae, or without pyrexial state, the pulse, however, is not altogether free of disease(d). On the contrary, it is as much stronger than in health, or in the predisposition to asthenic diseases, or in those diseases themselves, as there is more vigour, and more excitement upholding that vigour, in the system(e). And the state of the other functions, [Page 253] except those of the brain, that are chiefly affected, is truly the same as in the milder sthenic affections, or in the predisposition to these. But, if the brain in this disease, and in mania, is much more affected than the rest of the body; there is nothing unusual in that circumstance; it being an universal fact with respect to both diseases and the predisposition to them, that some part is more affected than any other part (f).
A Description of Obesity.
CCCCXXXVIII. Obesity is a sthenic apyrexia(g); in which in consequence of an excess of health, rich living, especially in the article of food, and an easy sedentary way of life, the sat rises to the degree of incommoding the functions.
CCCCXXXIX. That obesity, so defined, is a disease, is understood from the definition of disease(h); and that it is a sthenic disease, appears from the certain signs of sthenic diathesis in it. Of which, the strong action of the stomach, whether the apetite or the digestion be considered(i), and the strength of the other digestive organs, are a glaring proof.
CCCCXL. And as in this disease, the stimulus of the exciting powers, raises the excitement above that degree of it which suits good health, to that in which sthenic diathesis consists, without which last there could not be such force in the action of the stomach, and of the organs that form chyle and blood; so, it is in common to this with the other diseases called sthenic apyrexiae that the sum of all the stimuli is much less than in the other diseases of the same form, that is, those with pyrexia and inflammation; that it never rises to the extreme height at which indirect debility is produced, and is never indeed [Page 254] so great as to be sufficient to have any considerable effect on the heart and vessels.
CCCCXLI. But it happens to all those diseases, that both these last and all the other functions, get somewhat above the standard of the sound functions, and a great deal above asthenic diathesis. And the sthenic apyrexiae differ from the other sthenic diseases chiefly in this, that the exciting powers keep much within that degree of force, that wastes the excitability much; as is perceived from the proof of the effect; for they are diseases of much longer standing than any other asthenic diseases.
CCCCXLII. From which fact, however, much the brain may be affected by its own proper stimuli; however great the quantity of blood in its vessels may be; unless to the excitement arising from these, that excitement, which the other stimulant powers produce, be added, it is certain, that the general effect will be much less, and that the united energy of all the powers has far more effect, than the separate force of any.
CCCCXLIII. The diathesis, then, in these diseases, is, upon the whole, less than in the rest of the sthenic diseases; that of a part, as of the brain in mania and pervigilium, and of the blood-vessels in obesity, is pretty considerable. The whole is in general as great as that in the predisposition to the other diseases, and exceeding its force in the labouring part. Hence it comes out, that, contrary to the nature of those other diseases, and similar to the predisposition to them, they are usually of long standing and duration, and for this reason, that the mediocrity of the sum of stimulant operation never consumes the excitability, and always produces too much excitement. The great tumult of symptoms in the brain and blood-vessels in these diseases does not imply a great sum of excitement, for this reason, that the affection of a part, however formidable, compared with the affection of all the rest of the [Page 255] body, is infinitely inferior in its degree(k). However much, then, any stimulus presses upon a part, and from that spreads at large over the rest of the body; unless, however, other stimuli, applied to other parts, sustain its operation, so as that the sum of the operation of them all may deeply affect the whole body: the effect of the solitary stimulus, making a figure in a part, will be less considerable in the rest of the body: In fine, it must be kept in mind, that every violent disease always arises from the excitement which the united force of several stimuli has produced.
CCCCXLIV. In these sthenic apyrexiae, as a certain part, the brain in the two first, and the blood vessels in the last(l), is much more affected, and in greater proportion, than in the other sthenic diseases, because the affection of the part is much less supported by stimuli acting upon the other parts; so the stimuli, acting in that way upon the labouring parts, are, however, understood to affect the rest of the body, though less considerably. That this is the fact, is proved by there being in this case, no asthenic diathesis, and evidently such a sthenic one, as upholds the predisposition to other diseases of the sthenic form; by the remedies, which affect other parts, as it will by and by appear, being aiding in the cure here, and by powers of a contrary nature, always proving hurtful. Whence, it is an evident and certain truth, even here, where it might have been least expected, that every stimulus that affects a part, affects the whole body, upon account of the excitability being one uniform, undivided, property over the whole.
CCCCXLV. With respect to obesity in particular; that the other hurtful powers, as well as food, have more or less effect, one may know from the certain fact of the [Page 256] digestive powers, which depend upon the influence of these powers, being of such force and vigour, as to perform their function [...] more perfectly in fat persons, than in others, who are, nevertheless, not by any means weak. Yet these hurtful powers are applied in a degree short of that, which being ultimately excessive, or approaching nearly to that, puts an end to excitement by wasting the excitability, or which tends, by a high degree of disturbance, to exhaust the body.
CCCCXLVI. Thus passions are not with such persons too stimulant; a circumstance known to the generality of mankind, among whom it is an adage, that fat persons are commonly good natured(m), while morose persons are for the most part lean. Thus it is observable, that fat persons are averse to thinking, which is a great stimulus(n). They are averse to bodily motion, by which all the functions, and particularly that of the vessels, are much excited, and the perspiration proportionally promoted; and they have so far reason for it, that all motion is more fatiguing to them than to others. Hence, that quantity [Page 257] of fluids, which under motion is usually thrown off by the pores on the surface, and turned out of the course to the adipose cells, has a great opportunity of quitting the direction to the former, and of turning aside, in a state of rest, to the latter.
CCCCXLVII. After explaining the peculiarities of these diseases; it is now to be observed, that, since the affection of a part in general disease, depends upon the general affection, is of the same kind, arises from the same exciting powers, and is removed by the same remedies(o); it is from that reasonable to believe, that the affection of a part, whether it be inflammation, or a greater affection of the brain or vessels, than of any other part, is not different in different cases, but altogether the same in all; that it only differs in some trifling circumstances of no signification, and by no means requires a different plan of cure, or affords fundamental distinctions; and that a mistake, which has had the most ruinous effect upon the art, must be done away. It is with propriety, then, that all the diseases that have been treated of, have been reduced not first to two genera, and after to species, but, without regard either to genera or species, only to two forms.
CCCCXLVIII. Further, as in all those diseases the whole morbid state, either in so far as it is universal in the system, or confined to a part, proves hurtful by giving too much excitement; and as the remedies, that remove the general morbid state, also remove the portion of it confined to a part, and are never to be directed to a part(p) with the view of removing, by their action upon it, the disease, as if all locked up in it; the meaning of all that is, to lay a sure foundation for the establishment of a certain series, or scale, of encreasing strength from perfect [Page 258] health to the most sthenic disease. In that scale peripneumony holds about the highest, and obesity the lowest, degree.
CCCCXLIX. Peripneumony and phrenitis in the upper end are followed by two diseases, that sometimes equal them; the violent small-pox and measles. These two are succeeded by a disease, that sometimes vies with them, the erysipelas, when accompanied with a most severe affection of the head. Equal to this, not in danger, but for the most part in the degree of diathesis; rheumatism comes next. Next to rheumatism is marked the mild and gentle erysipelas, far short of those above it in violence, and claiming nearly an equal place to the sthenic cynanche, being much more nearly allied to the latter than any of the former. Those are the diseases accompanied with pyrexia and inflammation.
CCCCL. Of these two which stand lowest, the mild erysipelas and the sthenic cynanche, or common inflammatory sore throat, are of so doubtful a rank with respect to each other and catarrh(q), a disease without the accompaniment of inflammation; that it is doubtful which of them all should be set above the others. Below them, however, the simple synocha and scarlet fever, in so far as the latter is an asthenic disease, and in so far as the usual state of them both is considered, are to be placed without any hesitation(r). The lowest part of the scale of sthenic [Page 259] diseases with pyrexia, is assigned to the small-pox and measles, in their mild state.
CCCCLI. Through this whole scale it is not so much the titles and names, that have been made use of, bu morbid energy, that is regarded; it being the certainty derived from the cause, not the uncertain and perfectly deceitful consideration of symptoms, that was to be considered(s). The investigation of symptoms, which has hitherto been devoid of all benefit, has been of the highest detriment to the art; and as much in medicine the most productive source of fundamental blunders, as the question about abstract causes had been in the other departments of philophy(t) must be laid aside, and Nosology damned.
CCCCLII. Below the last mentioned diseases, mania, pervigilium, and obesity are set. Betwixt which, and the diseases mentioned above, is the point of perfect health to be fixed(u).
The Cure of the Sthenic Form of Diseases.
CCCCLIII. To apply the indication of the cure of the sthenic form of diseases to practice; that mentioned before(x) will be accommodated first to a violent degree of the diathesis and danger of parts, in such a manner, as that regard only will be had to the degree of force in the remedies(y).
CCCCLIV. When, therefore, a violent diathesis is discerned, as in peripneumony, phrenitis, the small-pox, the measles, and erysipelas, in the highest degree of these three last, immedate recourse must be had to the most powerful [Page 260] and quickly effectual remedy; and so much blood should not be taken, as many who entrust nearly the whole cure of the disease to it, think(z), but more, however, than others are of opinion, should be taken away(a)
CCCCLV. No measure suits all cases; the quantity to be taken being different in different cases, as those differ in age, sex, strength, and in the degree of force applied by the exciting hurtful powers. In child-hood, which, excepting the measles, and small-pox(b), is seldom affected with the diseases we have mentioned, and in a very advanced age, which is also in less danger than that at the flower of human life; sparing bleeding succeeds for this reason, that, at both those ages, it is a lesser degree of excitement that upholds the disease as a cause; while in the former, the high degree of excitability, in the latter the necessity for more stimulus or exciting power, than formerly, set bounds to the measure of the remedy.
CCCCLVI. A better rule for limiting the degree of bleeding is the relief, or temporary solution, of the urgent symptoms. If, therefore, after blood has been taken, the great heat, the hardness of the pulse, the affection of the head or of the lungs, and dryness of the surface, shall have gone off, or been much abated; and now the temperature is discerned to be much more moderate, the pulse more soft, and less frequent, and the surface of the body more moist, at least less dry; if the pain is every where quieted, [Page 261] the breathing relieved, and the delirium removed(c); then it may be looked upon as certain, that enough of the vital fluid has been shed for the time.
CCCCLVII. To obtain that benefit, in the most vigorous adult state 10 or 12 ounces, and much less either before or after that period of life, will for the most part be found sufficient. As this rule will not answer in every case, when it fails, recourse must be had to that, which recommends the abatement of the symptoms as a direction more to be depended upon(d).
CCCCLVIII. Since the local affection depends upon the degree of the the general(e) diathesis, remember, therefore that there is no occasion for any particular direction with regard to it, any farther, than to take advantage of its being accessible to help the general remedy by an application of it to the part(f).
CCCCLIX. When that has been done, and the first violence of the disease is no [...] broken; we must next have recourse to purging the b [...]y, as a great remedy in point of efficacy(g). To effect which, we should not employ violent means, such as many formerly employed(h); the stimulus accompanying the first operation of which being liable to be hurtful; but it is the gentle cathartics that should be depended upon, such as Glauber's salts, which are highly debilitating, and carry a great quantity of fluids out of the vessels. Though a man of good sense in the last century used these day about with bleeding; yet, if [Page 262] the violence of the disease should be urgent, there is nothing to hinder the use of them the same day that the blood has been taken.
CCCCLX. Purging, after a sparing bleeding, has more effect in overcoming sthenic diathesis, than any bleeding without it; because, as it has been mentioned above, in that way the debilitating power (which has always more debilitating effect in the place to which it is first applied than in any other,) is applied to more parts; and not only to the greater blood-vessels, but also to a prodigious number of their terminations; and the excitability is more extensive, and therefore, with more equality diminished(i).
[...], Vomiting, which, in asthenic diseases, where it is pernicious, has hitherto never been admitted in the common practice, and in sthenic ones, where it is of the greatest benefit, ever neglected, comes in here as a proper part of cure; being of the same evacuant nature, and in another part of the same canal, and admitting of all the reasoning that has been applied to purging.
CCCCLXI. At the same time that the excessive, and therefore hurtful, use of the lancet is superseded by those two last mentioned evacuations; its use, however, is not altogether to be laid aside in the the diseases of excessive excitement; and for this reason, that the excitement, by its stimulating operation often rises to that high degree, that, from the consumption of excitability which puts an end to it existence, threatens instant death(k).
CCCCLXII. Besides, those remedies(l), the patient should always be required to abstain from every sort of food but vegetable, and in a fluid form, as well as from all strong drink, and indeed all but watery drink, accidulated(m). [Page 263] This direction does not seem to have been so much neglected in words by former writers and authors, as in fact and actual application to the practice; it having been delivered slightly, by the by, and as if it had been thought of no consequence with such effect, that its force made no impression upon the mind of the reader or hearer. No stimulus is more powerful, and, therefore, in this part of the practice, more hurtful, than that of the articles of diet: Consequently, whatever quantity of blood is taken from its vessels, whatever quantity of serous fluid is carried off by the mouth and anus, if that stimulus is not roundly guarded against, all this evacuation may easily be frustrated. While that is the case, still fluid vegetable matter is not to be discharged, and for this good reason, that watery matter is not kept in the vessels; but, easily entering the smallest of them, flows out in all directions by their various outlets; and, at the same time, supports the efficacy of another remedy(n), by and by to be mentioned.
CCCCLXIII. Conjointly with the use of the first bleeding, of the first vomiting and purging, and that of abstinence and watery drink, it must not be forgot, that particular regard must be paid to temperature(o): For, if cold always debilitates, and if that is its proper operation(p), if it only seemingly acts otherwise, because heat succeeding to its action, or alternating with it(q), converts it into a stimulant one, if it alone is adequate to the cure of the small-pox(r), and prevents the violence of that disease, if it is the best remedy for catarrh(s), and, when heat is avoided, of the greatest assistence in every sthenic disease; it is not to be doubted, but that it is of the greatest benefit in the diseases of the highest sthenic diathesis.
CCCCLXIV. Its operation in the small-pox, and in the rest of the sthenic diseases, is not different, but altogether [Page 264] the same. Nay, in all the diseases of this form, as cold alone is sufficient to effect the cure; so, whenever the diathesis, which is the case in the diseases that make our present subject, rising to its greatest rage, demands instant relief; because, in that case, every moment's delay brings instant danger; because the remedies, which we have mentioned, are sufficient for the solution of the disease, of which we have the direct proof in the practice; because that degree of cold, which could produce that effect, is neither always within our reach, nor can be managed by every person; and many persons might not be disposed to believe its effects so beneficial: For those reasons we should not desist from the plan of cure here laid down(t), and do our best for our patient, by taking off the blankets, and other clothes, by cooling the room, and, instead of laying him on a couch or bed, putting him into a chair.
CCCCLXV. This plan of cure should, for the most part, be preferred to that of the most intense cold, for this further reason, that the shortness of the time in which any one could possibly remain in it, would oblige him immediately to return to higher temperature, which would produce a greater stimulus of excitement, than that he had been under before his exposure, at least too great a stimulus(u).
CCCCLXVI. Since such is the operation of cold(x), the power falsely imputed to it of occasioning the striking in of the measles, is to be imputed not to cold alone, but to heat and other stimuli; giving, as has been explained, more excitement(y), than if it had not preceded. And why not? If cold does not interrupt the eruption in the small-pox; but, on the contrary, by an enlargement of of the diameters of the perspiratory vessels, which are shut up by sthenic diathesis, highly promotes the discharge of [Page 265] that matter(z): Why, in a most similar case, should its operation be supposed different, not to say, diametrically opposite? Must we again have the trouble to refute the false notion of thinking a cause precisely the same should produce contrary effects? Cold diminishes the eruption in the small-pox: It makes it disappear in the measles. What then? Take a nearer view of the fact: Is its effect in both these cases to be supposed the same, or different? How comes any person to know, that the matter, which has disappeared, is driven into the interior parts? What proof will you bring of that? Confess the truth: And be candid enough to acknowledge, that this is another relic of the alexipharmac doctrine, handed down to us, which supposed, that the stimulus of heat as well as other stimuli promoted, and that cold impeded, perspiration. And after a great man had shown the error of that doctrine, both in the small-pox and other diseases(a), because he did not carry the application so far as the measles, neither has any one of his followers, who never could step a nail's breadth beyond his words. But it might have been observed, if observation had been any part of their employment, that the measles was a sthenic disease as well as the small-pox. Are not all the successful remedies in both of the debilitating kind? And as it was manifest, that in the small-pox also cold debilitated, or in the common language, acted as a sedative; might no [...] some suspicion have, from that very circumstance, occurred to their mind, that cold, in the measles, did not stimulate, or act as an astringent; and in that way, repel the eruption, but performed the same operation as in the small-pox? Is it, to such a degree, difficult and up-hill work, to think and use one's own [Page 266] good sense, that, a great part of mankind, even those who take upon them the business of teaching and taking the lead of others, in no case, ever think of exercising a moment's reflection of their own? But, in this case, it may be contended, that the action of cold is peculiar, because, after the eruption, which it is supposed to check, has disappeared, all the symptoms encrease in rage and violence. Consider what that circumstance makes for the argument, or whether it makes any thing, and not absolutely against it? Was the action of cold, that is supposed, followed by that of stimulant or debilitating powers? If it was by the former, the cause of the mischief must be imputed to them; which, as has been said just now(b), produce excessive excitement after a previous application of cold, and more than without it; if the latter, or debilitating powers were used, then there would not be wanting a suspicion, that cold had a concern in the effect. But it is not so: And, in every case, in which the action of cold has been followed by sthenic diathesis, the true cause of that effect is not sufficiently guarding against the stimulus of heat, as well as that of other noxious powers. And this is most clearly proved by the use of heat being positively ordered, instead of being forbid, in the common practice. Nor is that to be wondered at: For if the cause of catarrh(c) deceived physicians so much, the catarrhal symptoms in the measles could not fail to deceive them. And, if doctrines, discarded in words, are often kept up in fact; what was there to hinder this part of the alexipharmac doctrine from meeting with a similar fate?
CCCCLXVII. If cold, therefore, can scarce be so manage [...], as that the effect occasioned by the accompaniment, the succession, or the alternation, of stimulants [Page 267] with it, may be prevented, whether that be the fault of the physician, or owing to the difficulty of the nature of the thing(d); it is, notwithstanding, a rule in common to the measles and other exanthemata of the same stamp, to avoid heat, and compensate for the degree by the greater duration of cold, and to guard with all possible care against every stimulant power. It is now then most evident, that the opinion of cold being peculiarly hurtful in the measles, both in that and every other disease of the same form, falls to the ground.
A Repetition of the Cure.
CCCCLXVIII. After using the remedies which have been mentioned(e), when the symptoms are renewed, the same train of medicines must be again gone through: Blood must be again taken, emetics and purgatives again administered; nor must we desist from the use of the refrigerant and attenuant plan: And all these particulars must be executed, till the tumult of the symptoms be allayed, and the healthy state, at least for the time, be restored; and perhaps the repetition may be required a third time or oftener: After doing which:
CCCCLXIX. If the diathesis seems now nearly removed, if the affection of the head, of the lungs, or any internal one, seems alleviated or repelled; and yet there is some apprehension of a likelihood of the return of the disease: in that case, recourse must be had to more gentle debilitating powers. Sweating, the stimulus accompanying the first operation of which, the body, as the diathesis is now rendered mild or ended, will be able to bear, must be preferred to bleeding, vomiting, and purging. But before proceeding to speak of it, it seems proper to say a [Page 268] few things upon the sum total of blood that should be taken during the course of the disease.
CCCCLXX. As in single bleedings, so also in the whole quantity of blood to be taken, the sum should be a mean betwixt those, which the common run of physicians approve, while some think too much, some too little, should be taken. The reason for this recommendation is strengthened, by the consideration of there being now less occasion for shedding a great deal of the vital fluid, since the cure is now more divided among the other remedies that have been spoken of. The age must be regarded, as was formerly recommended(f), the former mode of life must be looked to, the quantity of stimulus, that may lately have preceded the morbid state, must be considered, and the state of the body compared with the degree of the symptoms and the effect of the cure. From those circumstances a judgment should be formed of bleeding and other evacuations; and it should be estimated, what further of the same sort may seem proper to be put in practice, or what difference of management may be required. Upon the whole, it will be found, that there will be the less occasion for any one medicine, the more freely others have been brought into use; and it will be understood, that the danger of too great evacuation will be thereby avoided, and the health better secured(g).
CCCCLXXI. With respect to the kind of bleeding, it should always be made from a very large vein; because the cutting a lesser one, or opening an artery, does not afford a sufficient quantity for the relief of the vessels, and art [...]riotomy is further attended with certain inconveniences(h). As far as any certain rule, in an affair of such [Page 269] varie [...]y, can be established, two pounds of blood in three or four days, with the assistance of the other remedies, will, for the most part, be sufficient at the middle age of life, and less at a more early or later period.
CCCCLXXII. All bleeding should be followed by vomiting and purging, so long as any considerable part of the sthenic diathesis remains; nor should the other parts of cure, that have been pointed out, be neglected. But purging, a single dose of which can at any time, bring back a fit of the gout; which cures the sthenic cynanche or common inflammatory sore throat, and the mild erysipelas, when even the face or head is affected; which is of manifest detriment in fevers; which, in dyspepsia, in asthma, and every sort of diseases depending upon debility, whether direct or indirect, does very great and conspicuous mischief; and is a great part of the very bad, common method of cure over the whole form of asthenic diseases; in proportion as it ought to be avoided in all those diseases, should be as certainly laid hold of in sthenic diseases, and not omitted in any considerable one, such as those are that require bleeding, but be managed according to the directions given(i) lately, and as it was directed to be managed before(k). And we must, above all things, be on our guard against that diffidence in the use of this remedy, as well as in that of vomiting, where they are seviceable, and that confidence in them when of disservice, both introduduced by the spasmodic doctrine; and know that they were both admitted upon a false and absurd principle.(l).
[Page 270] CCCCLXXIII. As nothing in asthenic diseases has been more used than these two modes of evacuation, nothing with more hurt, and often with instantaneous destruction; so, for that very reason, nothing is more happy and successful than their use in the cure of sthenic diseases.
CCCCLXXIV. It is scarce credible to say, how far the aversion to the alexipharmac method of cure has had the effect of branding the very best medicines, what a depraved use of them it has suggested, and to what a degree it has perverted their proper use. Not to repeat what has been formerly said of that kind in other instances; sweating, which is of the highest service, and a most efficacious means of cure, in every moderate sthenic diathesis, in every degree of it, that is not the highest, or where it presses not upon any organ of importance to life; that is, in all the diseases of this form, except in the beginning of those of which we are here treating, has, however, of late been completely banished from the cure of every one of them, but one, not only, as useless, but as hurtful; which has chiefly happened since the spasmodic doctrine began to be received into this country, and, for a few years only, gradually to gain ground(m).
CCCCLXXV. But, in truth and fact, except rheumatism (which, at least as produced by one form of a medicine, it is allowed to cure), if it most certainly either relieves or removes the sthenic cynanche, erysipelas itself, and catarrh, and the simple synocha, in proportion to the more free or sparing use of it; if that be known to the very vulgar, [Page 271] and most certainly to physicians, of any other than the spasmodic practice; what reason, what certain and well proved fact, will any one bring, to show why sweating should not be used, after the most violent diathesis is much diminished by the other medicines, and is now reduced to that small degree, to which that remedy is adapted; what eloquence would be requisite to bring any man of sense into such a persuasion?
CCCCLXXVI. They will say, that the heat, which accompanies the first part of the operation of sweating, may be hurtful; for as he never made trial of it, he has it not in his power to say, that for certain it will be hurtful(n). As that effect will readily be admitted in an high rage of diathesis, threatening indirect debility(o); it will not also be granted, that in a moderate degree of the diathesis, either from the beginning, or effected by [...] other remedies, and, consequently, after the plan of cure, that we have laid down, has been executed, that such heat will not be compensated by the great profusion of fluids taken away over the whole body; and that, when this part of the [Page 272] vascular system has been freed from a violent stimulus, the diminution of excitement will not be more equal in all the vessels, and over the whole nervous system. If the numerous vessels, that open into the intestines and into the stomach, are so powerful in diminishing sthenic diathesis, how should a similar evacuation in the similar perspiratory vessels have no tendency to produce the same effect? With which reasoning, if the facts just now related be further conjoined, what will any person have to say against the use of sweating, when a degree of heat, not greater than what cannot be avoided, attending the operation of the sweat, can no longer be hurtful, and the sweat itself certainly to be of great service(p). Let the spasmodic caviller against the use of that remedy, in the cases of sthenic affection where it is admissable, mus [...]er up all his facts and all his theories, let him turn himself into all shapes, he will never produce a solid argument against this remedy. But what, again, is all this about? Will there never be an end of running from one extreme of error into the opposite? Shall no mean be found betwixt the Alexipharmac plan of cure, and an equally bad or worse one? If that doctrine hesitated not to prescribe sweating in the rage of a peripneumony, and that too by means of the most heating stimulant powers; does it therefore follow that a plan of cure must be admitted, which rejects the certain and safe use of that remedy, when conducted by the most gentle means? If it was the opinion of [Page 273] Dr. Sydenham, that heat should be avoided in the cure of sthenic diseases, which was quite right, as heat certainly encreases the excitement; are we, for that reason, to avoid that tolerable degree of heat, which accompanies a remedy the most powerful in restoring the healthy state, and, thereby, deprive ourselves of great benefit upon the whole? If such persons did not know, that several remedies diminished excitement more powerfully than any one; and, if they were to be forgiven for that; were they also to be excused for not seeing, what any empiric might have seen, that is, that some things were of service, and others of disservice; was that want not of genius, which is not required of them, but of common sense, also to be pardoned? If thinking without a leader, and making any sort of discovery, was too much, and not to be expected from them; is it not somewhat surprising, that out of a thousand persons, who had treated of every part of medicine, and entertained different sentiments from one another, in some measure right, and, no doubt, wrong too, they could squeeze no information, but always trod in the footsteps of one single man?
CCCCLXXVII. Sweat, therefore, after the management that has been mentioned, is to be excited, and so much the more determinedly, if there should seem something still wanting to the complete return of health, some degree of sthenic diathesis still remaining, and a spontaneous tendency to it should appear.
CCCCLXXVIII. When the signs of a spontaneous sweat arising are perceived, nothing more is to be done, but first to lay the clothes about the patient, remove the sheets, put the blankets next to his body, guard against the approach of air, and keep up the discharge for a sufficient length of time, at least ten or twelve hours. If, by this management, there shall ensue a copious and universal flow of sweat, there will be no occasion for giving a medicine. [Page 274] After it has succeeded, and encreased the relief formerly procured; if it should sink in towards the end it, should at last be supported by Dover's powder, or by laudanum alone, covering the body, so as that it may get as quickly as possible to the surface, till the expected benefit be obtained. And to this management it must be added, that, if a draught of cold water be sometimes given, and then the body well covered up and properly managed, the business often succeeds to our wish. But, as in the other cases, that belong to this part of our indication, the sweating must then only be set on foot, when the mediocrity of the diathesis, procured by the other remedies, will permit; so in the small-pox and measles, because there is occasion for a certain time to allow the matter to pass away, we must also keep that in our eye, and never be too early in making trial of this remedy. Lastly, if the heat should happen to prove hurtful, if at any time the flow of the sweat should be attended with less relief, or with some inconvenience, it should be immediately stopped: For it was not for no purpose, but for that of making the remedies supply the defects of one another, and of reducing the excitement more equally over the whole body, that a number was recommended.
CCCCLXXIX. In all the cases of a violent diathesis, all the remedies that have been mentioned, are more or less, and differently on different occasions, in proportion as the remaining part of diathesis may require, each in a larger or smaller quantity, to be brought into play, and the curative circle enlarged: And besides them,
CCCCLXXX. Some of slighter consequence, such as acids and nitre; some of uncertain use, such as leeching, cupping, and blistering, are mentioned, as of the first consequence. Of these, the acids, in so far as they render the drink more agreeable, and, in an affection of the lungs do not produce cough, and prove, in a certain measure, [Page 275] refrigerant, are to be permitted; and more certainly, if there should be a desire for them. Every body should know, that the refrigerant power of nitre is less than is commonly thought. In rheumatism, and the sthenic cynanche if the latter should be unusually severe, blisters, leeches, and cupping-glasses, applied in the neighbourhood of the inflamed parts, may, in some measure, be of service. Nor does there seem to be any reasonable objection to the clapping a cap of recently dug-up earth upon the head in the case of phrenitis.
The other Part of the Indication of Cure.
CCCCLXXXI. To pass over to the other part of the Indication of cure(q): When there is a gentler diathesis in the habit, as in the other phlegmasiae, and sthenic affections, that have not been yet named in the cure; as in the mildest state of erysipelas, of the sthenic cynanche, catarrh, simple synocha, the scarlet fever, and the mild small-pox and measles; a smaller force of debilitating power is required; and, therefore, neither all the remedies that have been mentioned, nor in general so much of each, as in the other part are demanded.
CCCCLXXXII. In all these cases, not even with the exception of rheumatism, which depends upon a very great diathesis, bleeding is not necessary; and with the exception of that disease, bleeding, with any degree of freedom, is hurtful: For, when the excitement is not the greatest, and, on the contrary, is moderate, scarce exceeding that degree that produces the predisposition to other diseases; in that case it is absurd to make use of a most debilitating power, by way of a remedy, as if we had to combate a very violent disease. And, since the intention in bleeding is to prevent an ultimate excess of exciting power from [Page 276] producing a cessation of excitement in death, an event of which there is not the least danger, in a moderate diathesis, such as that, which is the cause of the diseases here in question; for that reason, the cure must be adapted to the cause, and bleeding must be either abstained from altogether, or very sparingly used.
CCCCLXXXIII. It is not, therefore, only in diseases of debility, which belong to the other form (in most of which it has, nevertheless, been, and still is, the custom, to spill more or less of the vital fluid); but also in all the diseases of this form, except the very violent ones, that the lancet is to be restrained.
CCCCLXXXIV. Though in rheumatism the diathesis often runs considerably high, the usual profuse bleeding, is not, however, required. For, as every diathesis is always greater in some parts than in any other equal one, so it is with the sthenic diathesis in this case; which is [...]ound much greater upon the surface of the body, than in any other equal space within. And the reason is, that the most powerful noxious agent, heat, succeeding to cold, or so alternating with it, that its own stimulus is encreased by its effect(r), directs its principal energy to the surface of the body. Hence, after excessive bleeding, the disease, notwithstanding, often obstinately recurs. The cause of which fact, if the principles of this doctrine be well understood, cannot be obscure. Bleeding diminishes the sthenic diathesis chiefly in the red vessels, less in any of their extremities, least of all in the perspiratory vessels, and those disposed of in the tract of the muscles; and still less in the last, because the operation of the bleeding is counteracted by that of heat: Which is an explanation confirmed by the certain testimony of physicians; who often complain that their favorite remedy sails them.
[Page 277] CCCCLXXXV. Upon which account, sweating, which we spoke of so lately, is remarkably adapted to she cure of this disease: To it, therefore, after a previous bleeding to twelve ounces, and observing the rule of temperature and diet before directed, must we have immediate recourse, if the diathesis happens to be considerably violent, and is signalized by heat of the body, by pains raging most in the night time, and by a strong and hard pulse. In order to render the sweat universal, and of sufficient duration, it should be brought out by Dover's powder, or laudanum, as before hinted, and kept up for twelve hours in full [...]low, and then some hours longer, or till the abatement of the symptoms, in the form of a moisture or free perspiration, and repeated when the symptoms return. The rest of the cure must be entrusted to low diet and an exact temperature.
CCCCLXXXVI. In this case, after the sweating course, and also in that of a simple synocha, of the scarlet [...]ever, of the sthenic sore-throat, of catarrh, erysipelas, and the gentle small-pox and measles, when the diathesis is somewhat considerable, but far short of that rage which constitutes the case of cure first taken notice off; we should use either a very small bleeding, and then chiefly the evacuations before-mentioned(s); then a slight and short sweat ought to be kept up not longer than eight or ten hours; and, during the whole time of the cure, we should go on with abstinence, weak drink, rest of body and mind, and cold, unless in the time of sweating, and even then, with as little heat as possible; and, finally, with tranquillity of mind, as these were formerly enjoined: The united use of which is perfectly equal to the removal of any of these diseases; but there will not always be occasion for them all.
[Page 278] CCCCLXXXVII. Often so gentle a diathesis occurs, that one or two of them, once or twice employed, is sufficient for the cure: So slight a diathesis that is, in which, unless for a little at first, the shivering, langour, and then heat, is very moderate, pointing out a proportional slightness of diathesis upon the surface; in which there is scarce any lassitude, showing the same moderation of diathesis in the organs of voluntary motion; in which the vigour of the stomach remains, manifesting a moderate excess of excitement in it; in which, in fine, the other functions, over the whole body are sufficiently calm, and only suffer conspicuously in the labouring part: In these cases, often a single purge with glauber's salt, often, without that, cold, rest, and abstinence, have conducted the morbid excitement to its salutary degree. A thousand times has the sthenic cynanche, a thousand times has catarrh and the simple synocha, nay erysipelas itself with affection of the face, been in that way removed. And the scarlet fever is often so gentle as to yield to the same management.
CCCCLXXXVIII. In this way must a constant regard be had to the degree of excitement and diathesis in the method of cure, and often terms must be disregarded. For, as it was with this view, that the simple synocha was before distinguished from the phrenitic, and the gentle erysipelas from the violent; so, it often happens, that catarrh rises to that magnitude that threatens or brings on a peripneumony, and that the latter proceeds with much more gentleness than usual. In which circumstances, it is the degree of excitement alone, that ought to govern the physician, without respect to names.
CCCCLXXXIX. Another useful caution here is, to judge of the state of the pulse, of the temperature upon the skin, and of the skin in other respects, with good sense, and due reflection upon these principles. The frequency of the pulse in all sthenic diseases is moderate: With that [Page 279] there is conjoined some hardness and [...]ulness. Whenever, therefore, the pulse is very quick, it is to be suspected, that the sthenic diathesis has passed into the asthenic, the excessive excitement into a cessation of excitement, or that the disease has been sthenic from the beginning. To remove which doubt and ascertain the truth, the habit of body, the age, must be considered, and an enquiry be made to know, whether the disease has been preceded, or not, by contagion. Heat of the skin is in common to these diseases and fevers, which are diseases of an oppsite stamp, and therefore a doubtful mark. Which, as it depends upon an interruption of perspiration, from whatever source, is never to be strained into a proof of the state of excitement. And, since dryness of the skin, which is in common to the same diseases however different from each other, in the asthenic diseases depends upon debility; in order to know the amount of what that symptom means, the other symptoms and the exciting hurtful powers, should be considered. In fine, the only enquiry should be, whether the excitement is abundant or deficient, and all the signs should be consulted with that view; nor are we to judge rashly of any peculiar form.
CCCCXC. When, therefore, the signs, that have been related, are compared with all the rest and with the diathesis, we are then to set about the antisthenic or stimulant plan of cure. The violent sthenic diseases, which we first considered can scarce be confounded with the contrary ones; the more gentle are daily confounded. But, while it is easy to distinguish them from the asthenic diseases resembling them; if, however, any person should think the marks of distinction ambiguous, let him know, that, upon account of that gentleness, though the disease under examination should be asthenic, blood is not even to be let, much less under the apprehension that they may turn out asthenic to which last so debilitating a power is destructive, as [Page 280] it has so often already been said upon former occasions; and, with that information, let him understand, that his method of cure conducted in that way, will be fenced and secured from all mistake. For, if the diathesis, though sthenic, be slight, bleeding will often precipitate it into the opposite, and will at the best be useless(t). If, on the contrary, the disease that passes for a sthenic one, should, in its progress, show itself an evident asthenic one; in that case every drop of blood that may have been taken will go to the encrease of the disease(u). Yet this pernicious and daily practice sends more men out of this world, than all the curses of human life(x).
CCCCXCI. As abstinence, cold, and the management of the belly are sufficient to prevent a gentle state of the small-pox; so when that proper preparatory plan has been neglected, and now a crowded eruption appears; besides those, trial must be made also of the other remedies(y), except sweat. But sweat must be avoided, because the tendency of the stimulus accompanying it, by encreasing the sthenic diathesis on the surface, would be to check the perspirable fluid, and detain the contagious matter under the scarf-skin, and produce that pyrexia, symptomatic of the inflammation, which is called the secondary fever. This particularity of cure is taken from the particularity of the symptom just now mentioned, and forms [Page 281] no objection to the principles of this work. In perfect consistency with which, though there is all the proof that can be derived from sure practice, that the remedies we have mentioned are sufficient; yet, before the eruption comes on, there is nothing can be objected either to sweating or bleeding, as remedies in common to this with every other sthenic disease(z). In fine, as the success of low diet, cold and purging, in this manner, is certain; at the same time, the other remedies, that remove sthenic diathesis, in this case likewise operate to the same effect(a). It was proper to say so much for the sake of showing the unexceptional steadiness and universality of the principles of this work. Nor are we to think, that the small-pox and measles, differ from other sthenic diseases attended with pyrexia, but in the particularity of their eruption in running a certain course, and not admitting of an accelerated cure.
CCCCXCII. We are not to wait the arrival of the symptoms of debility, that follow a violence of diathesis, and threaten certain death by indirect debility, with the view, forsooth, that, when they have happened, we may cure them: On the contrary, they ought to be prevented by the early administration of the remedies, now so fully commented upon. If that should be omitted, the consideration of the diseases that will be the consequence, and which is altogether an asthenic consideration, must be referred to the asthenic form.
[Page 282] CCCCXCIII. As often as sthenic diathesis happens to be conjoined with the pyrexia, which is induced by the operation of stimulants, of acrid substances, of compression, of obstruction, and similar hurtful powers acting upon a sensible part, of which we have examples in gastritis, enteritis, nephritis, cystitis, hysteritis, hepatitis, or the inflammations of the stomach, of the intestines, of the kidnies, of the bladder of urine, of the womb, of the liver(b); the diathesis, because it aggravates the pyrexia, should be removed by its respective remedies, to wit, the debilitating ones. And, when neither it nor the asthenic diathesis is present, nothing should be attempted: But, if the asthenic diathesis should be present, which very readily may happen; the stimulant plan should be proceeded upon, to prevent a very bad disease(c). Nor, when that is as much as possibly attended to, are we to forget, that, in so doing, the principle affection is not touched; that, on the contrary, it is its effect, not its cause, that is tampered with; and that the full consideration of such cases belongs to the local diseases, afterwards to be taken notice of.
[Page 283] CCCCXCIV. Besides all the remedies now mentioned, it is of advantage in every degree of diathesis to keep the mind easy and unruffled with passion or emotion; a practice that in the very high degrees of the diathesis is indispensibly necessary. Our attention will especially be directed to this particular, when we observe, that the stimulus of thinking and of any passion, carried to a great height, has had a share in the production of the disease.
CCCCXCV. In mania, therefore and pervigilium, this direction must be particularly, and as much as possible, attended to. In the latter of which diseases, thinking, and every state of commotion, and more certainly an habitual practice in them, must be shunned, especially before going to bed. When the patient is resting there, he should have stupid books read to him, all inordinate desire, the propensity to revenge, the remembrance of every degree of criminality, of which he may have been guilty, should be diverted from his recollection(d).
CCCCXCVI. That fact of great consequence, to give corroboration to this whole doctrine, is confirmed by this other, that the same things, which are serviceable in pervigilium, or the morbid watchful state, are also serviceable in mania, or madness, only administered in a higher degree, as that is a disease of a higher degree of excitement. Thus, it is not ease and tranquillity of mind that are to be prescribed here, both of which are quite gone, but a state opposite to that high commotion of spirits and irregular vigour in the exercise of the intellectual function: And, as an excessive energy of the intellectual powers, or of the animal spirits, or both, are the most noxious powers in this case; for that reason, the patient should be struck with fear and terror, and driven, in his state of insanity, to despair: As a remedy against the great excitement of the organs [Page 284] of voluntary motion, the labour of draft-cattle should be imposed on him, and assiduously continued; his diet should be the poorest possible, and his drink only water(e): In water as cold as possible, the patient should be immersed, and kept under it, covered all over, for a long time, till [...]e is near killed.
CCCCXCVII. If, in phrenitis the brain, in peripneumony the lungs, in rheumatism the external joints, possess more diathesis than any other part; why may not mania and pervigilium consist more in an affection of the brain, upon which the principal noxious powers act, than of the other parts, over which the influence of those powers is less considerable? Lastly, since remedies, the first action of which falls upon other parts, are of service in those diseases(f), that proves, that not even in them, where you might most be disposed to believe it, the whole morbid affection depends upon the part conspicuously affected; but that the whole body is concerned in it, that the excitability is one uniform undivided property over all; that the force both of the exciting hurtful powers and of the remedies is directed to the whole, with the inequality so often mentioned(g); and that the foundations of this doctrine are sure and stable.
CCCCXCVIII. As these are the principal hurtful powers in mania and pervigilium, and the brain principally affected; so in obesity, the hurtful powers most considerable are animal food(h) and rest, or sedentary life; in consequence of which last, the stimulus of exercise, which, [Page 285] by wearying and fatiguing the body, tends to indirect debility, is understood to be wanting. But, since, in consequence of using the same food, both in quality and quantity, and the same indulgence in rest and case, some persons become fat, others continue lean; from thence it is ascertained, that all the digestive powers have more force in the former, than in the latter, and consequently, that the other exciting hurtful powers have contributed to the effect, and that a proportional excitement follows. Of the hurtful powers, that belong to this place, an easy exercise of the intellectual faculty, and tranquillity of mind, which are moderate stimuli, favour obesity; over strained thinking, and habitual indulgence in passion, such as that of anger, the repetition of which constitutes ill nature, oppose it. Corporeal motion, which diminishes the quantity of fluids in the system, and, as often as it is considerable, proves fatiguing and debilitating, opposes it. Equally unfavourable to it is hard drinking; which, in a similar manner, wears out the excitement, by constantly wasting the excitability from the high degree or long continuance of its stimulus. On the contrary, the powers that favour it, are those that act gently, and with some excess: but never attain that high degree of activity, that inclines to indirect debility: They are powers that go on softly and pleasantly, that particularly keep up moderation in the perspiration, and thereby fill the vessels with blood; but, because motion is avoided, they do not very much encrease the excitement of the vessels, and by means of the tranquillity of motion kept up in the latter, allow a fluid, that would otherwise pass off by the external pores of the surface, to turn aside into the cells of [...]at. Hence, though, as it has been said before, an abundance of blood is indeed a very great stimulus; yet, without other stimuli, and that most powerful one, which muscular motion affords; it is evident, that a considerable degree of stimulus can be borne [Page 286] without any considerable disease, and that it always produces a predisposition to sthenic diseases, but does not immediately bring them on. Hence, it is understood what place in the scale of excessive excitement, or of sthenic diathesis, obesity holds; what the degree of stimulant power is, and what the stimuli in particular, are that produce it.
CCCCXCIX. As the degree of curative force must be accommodated to the degree of force in the cause(i); hence it must be observed, that for the cure also of this disease the common indication is sufficient(k); that is, that the excess of excitement must be reduced to the salutary degree, and a remedy opposed to every hurtful power, equal to the removal of it.
D. In this case, therefore, as food is the principal hurtful power, less of it should be given, and more exercise engaged in. These are sufficient for the cure(l).
DI. But, for the sake of bringing both further confirmation, as well as illustration of this doctrine; it is to be observed, that all the powers, which very much affect the excitement, and in a greater degree, than the hurtful power of this disease mentioned above, and that have a tendency, by their stimulant operation, to indirect debility, have the same effect; that they either prevent or cure obesity, and continue productive of that effect, till they induce that degree of meagerness which is connected with debility.
DII. The best method of lowering the diet, is to combine a quantity of vegetable matter with a moderate portion animal. The next rule to that, is to refrain from the latter, and use the former in greater abundance. The first of these is suitable to all such persons as are liable to diseases of debility, such as the gout, the indigestion that after a long time succeeds to luxury, asthma, epilepsy, and [Page 287] similar others. The latter management is more accommodated to those, who otherwise enjoy great vigour, are under predisposition to sthenic pyrexia, and in the flower of their age. But, it is not, even in the latter state of the body, to be prosecuted, unless for a time; because, such is the debilitating influence of that practice, that, while it is sufficient to remove any degree of obesity, especially with the addition of exercise, it is found to have signal efficacy in producing asthenic diathesis, and all the diseases depending on that.
PART THE FOURTH.
THE SECOND FORM OF GENERAL DISEASES. OR THE ASTHENIC DISEASES.
CHAP. I.
DIII. THE form of asthenic diseases, and which is to be called asthenia, for the sake of distinguishing it from the form of sthenic diseases, which is called sthenia, is a state of the living body, in which all the functions are more or less weakened, often disturbed, almost always with a more conspicuous affection of some function. In the treatment of which, that order will be observed, in which the progress from the smallest disease of this kind to the greatest, through all the intermediate degrees, is to be followed out.
DIV. In this part of our subject, there occurs a great variety of symptoms; of which, because it is without meaning, and even misleading, no use is to be made in marking the scale of diseases. But, for the sake of placing what is about to be delivered in a clearer, if not a more specious, point of view, we shall begin with a simple enumeration of the principal diseases to be afterwards fully treated of.
DV. The asthenic diseases are macies, inquietude, or restlessness without sleep, the asthenic amentia, the scabby [Page 289] eruption, the slight diabetes, the asthenic scarlet fever, the rickets; the haemorrhaeae, or general bleeding discharges, such as menorrhaea, or a morbid excess of the menses, epistaxis, or bleeding from the nose, haemorrhois, or the piles: and also three morbid states seemingly in appearance opposite to these, the loitering, impaired, or suppressed menstruation, next come thirst, vomiting, indigestion, diarrhaea, or loose belly, and colic without pain; after these the affections of children, as the worms, the general consumption, called tabes, dysentery and cholera in the gentle state of these two; angina, the scurvy, the gentle hysteria, rheumatalgia, asthenic cough, cystirhaea, or mucus discharge from the bladder; the gout of strongish persons, asthma, cramp, anasarca, dyspepsia with pain, the violent hysteria, the gout of weakened persons, the hypochondriasis, dropsy, chin-cough, epilepsy, or the falling sickness, palsy, the lock-jaw, apoplexy, tetanus; lastly fevers, as the quartan, tertian, and quotidian, intermittents or remittents, dysentery, and cholera, both in their violent degree, synochus, simple typhus, the gangrenous sore throat, the confluent small-pox, the pestilential typhus, and the plague.
DVI. This scale of asthenic diseases is to be understood in this way, that those diseases, which in their most usual state are slight, and claim a higher place in the scale, are sometimes more, sometimes most, violent; and those that in their most common state are severe, such as the gout of weakened persons, the pestilential fevers, and the plague itself, sometimes proceed with the greatest gentleness(a)
DVII. The affections of parts, which often accompany those diseases, such as ulcer, tumor, encreased excretion, bleeding discharge, inflammation, spasm, convulsion, point out indeed some degree of debility as their cause, but in [Page 290] such sort that the same degree may happen without them. Hence, because it is the influence of debility that is fundamentally regarded in this scale; with the diseases, that are often conjoined with these affections, others, without them, as hysteria and the cramp are blended; and, with the cases that are accompanied with spasm and convulsion, dropsy is conjoined, by keeping to the idea of an equal degree of debility; and all this without any regard to remarkable symptoms, but keeping the degree of debility only in view. Neither is the violent cholera kept back from its place among fevers, which last are distinguished by failure in the intellect and affections of the head, because it shews a degree of debility equal to the febrile. The idea in proportioning this division is to show, that true morbid energy does not consist in an affection of any parts, but of the whole body; and that the restoration of health is not to be attempted by a change of the state of parts only, but, without excluding that, by a change of the state of the whole system.
Of Leanness.
DVIII, Leanness is an asthenia, less discernible in the other functions, but evident from the weakness of the digestive function; in consequence of which, the system, though receiving proper aliment, does not become plump.
DIX. Since the cause of this disease is debility, both in the rest of the system, and in the stomach and other organs of digestion; it thence follows, that the general indication for the cure of it, should be chiefly directed to the most languid part, that is, the organs of digestion and the perspiratory vessels. More nourishing food, therefore, should be used, less labour undertaken, and moisture on the surface, or too free perspiration, should be checked by more rest of body, by proper gestation, and rubefaction, and a [Page 291] plan, quite contrary to that which is suited to the cure of obesity should be pursued.
Of Restless Watching.
DX. In the asthenia called inquietudo, or restless watching, the other functions are under some degree of languor, and the patient is affected with a constant necessity to change his posture, and toss about his limbs without being able to fall asleep.
DXI. As the cause in this case, in the same manner as in every other general disease, is universal over the system; so its affects the organs of voluntary motion, and the brain in particular, with the inequality so often formerly mentioned(b): Consequently, to remove the disease, ultimate excess in either mental labour, or exertion in any passion, as well as the opposite extreme of deficiency in either, should be avoided; and that stimulus of both, which is agreeable, ultimately excessive corporeal labour when it has proved hurtful, as well as deficient when it has had a concern in the cause, should be guarded against; and the proper medium betwixt the extremes of excessive activity and indolence restored: Or the disease should be repelled by wine, and the other stimuli have, each its proportion, in the cure.
Of the Scabby Eruption.
DXII. In the scabby eruption, the face is pale, the skin discoloured, dry, lank, and variously disfigured with pustules; there is a lowness of spirits, and the functions of the body weak and sluggish.
DXIII. In this case, while the debility is universal, there is a prevalence of it in the perspiratory vessels. And, therefore, the chief parts of cure are, together with the remedies, [Page 292] the operation of which is directed to the whole system, such as nourishing food, strong drink, to support the perspiration by its respective remedies; to bathe the surface of the body in tepid water, to render it accessible to air, to order clean linen for the patient, and every thing clean about his cloths.
Of the Gentle Diabetes.
DXIV. In that asthenia, which is named the gentle diabetes, there is an excess in the quantity of urine discharged, but the profusion is not immoderate as in the most violent case of the same name. The organ of respiration labours under the same weakness and sluggishness, as in the scabby eruption.
DXV. To remove this affection much more frequent than it has been hitherto believed the system should be stimulated by food(c), by strong drink(d), and by proper exercise(e), such as is neither immoderately excessive, and therefore debilitating nor deficient in degree, and therefore, not supplying enough of stimulus: And, above all things, the perspiration should be sustained. The contrivances for checking the flow of urine, which have no existence, are to be passed from.
Of the Rickets,
DXVI. The rickets is an asthenia; to the general symptoms of which are added an unusual bulk of the head, especially the fore part of it, and likewise of the knees and abdomen, a flatness of the ribs and meagerness.
DXVII. The rickets is a disease of children, chiefly arising from uncleanliness, want of dandling or exercise, cold, either without moisture or with it, food not giving sufficient nourishment, and bad air.
[Page 293] DXVIII. For its cure the common asthenic indication must be employed; remedies, of an opposite nature to the hurtful powers that excite the disease, must be looked out for; the surface of the body should be kept clean(f), the perspiration should be carefully restored by the stimulus of pure air and of heat; the child should be more carefully dandled, and kept much in the open air, animal food should be administered, vegetable withheld, and strong drink allowed(g).
Of Retarded Menstruation.
DXIX. Retarded menstruation is also an, sthenia: In which, besides this discharge not making its appearance at that time of life, when it should, other evidences of debility, such as a slender make of body, weakness, laxity of habit, want of appetite, or a craving for things not alimentary, paleness of the skin, and similar symptoms, appear.
Of Impaired Menstruation.
DXX. Impaired menstruation is that state of asthenia; in which after it has appeared, and the flow continued for some time, the discharge is made in too sparing quantity, or after too long intervals of time, with other signs of weakness accompanying it.
Of the suppression of Menstruation.
DXXI. Suppression of menstruation is that degree of asthenia, in which the discharge is totally stopt at any period betwixt their natural commencement and the time when, in the course of nature, they cease altogether.
CXXII. An enquiry must be made into the cause of natural menstruation, before it would be proper to enter upon [Page 294] that of the retardation, or deficiency, of the discharge in any of its degrees.
Of the Cause of Menstruation.
DXXIII. The cause of menstruation is a conformation of the vessels that pour out the blood in this discharge, taking place at a certain time of life, that is, about the age of puberty, and a stimulant energy in women, more powerful than in the females of the other species of animals.
DXXIV. Of other animals there are very few, the females of which undergo any sort of menstruation out of the venereal orgasm.
DXXV. As all the vessels are gradually unfolded in the course of the growth of the body, so the same thing happens to the genital and uterine vessels, but last of all to these. The ends of the latter, terminating, on the sides of the womb about the age of puberty, are at last so very much expanded, as now to transmit first the serous part of the blood, and then, after an effort kept up for some time, pass to formal blood.
CXXVI. At this time of life a great change over the whole system takes place. Now the desire for coition, a stimulus, never experienced before, produces a commotion over the whole body; and, in preference to other parts, in the genitals of both sexes, in the female, over the whole region of the ovaria, womb, and vagina: By this stimulus, the uterus, its seat, being nearly incessantly solicited, is the more powerfully affected, the more there is of excitability, hitherto acted upon by no such stimulus, existing in the system. Hence, among other organs, the muscular fibres of the next vessels, as well as the nerves interwoven with them, undergo the highest degree of excitement: This excitement encreasing over the whole system, again encreases that in the uterus: The mutual contact of the sexes, [Page 295] whether in kissing, in shaking hands, or otherwise, fires both sets of genitals, and the uterus in a remarkable manner; but the actual embrace produces the highest degree of that effect. The remembrance of each embrace remains, renews the dear idea of the delightful scene, and continues more or less to excite the uterus.
DXXVII. This new affection is further cherished and nourished by every stimulus that is usually applied to the system: Hence, in the absence, in the presence, of the beloved object, at all times generally, scarce with the exception of that which passes in dreaming, a stimulus so steady, and the more powerful, that its novelty implies, that the excitability in this case is entire, rouses the fibres of the vessels, already sufficiently unfolded, to violent contractions. The blood is carried into the region of the uterus with the greatest rapidity, a rapidity momentarily encreased, in proportion as the blood, by powerfully distending the vessels, and agitating them by its impetuous flow, stimulates the fibres more and more, and thereby encreases the activity by which it is driven on. This is the first cause of menstruation: In that way, the two circumstances, a sufficient enlargement of the diameters of the vessels, and the stimulus acting more powerfully, from its novelty, upon the unwasted excitability(h), are sufficient for the whole business.
DXXVIII. This state is not inconsistent with other states of the body, but bears an analogy to some well known ones: Accordingly, different vessels, from the mere difference of their diameters, are subservient to different purposes: The perspiratory vessels are destined to the transmission of a vapour, the excretory vessels of the alimentary canal to that of a thing fluid, the renal vessels to that of a grosser one; so as to take off our surprise at finding vessels [Page 296] fitted, by their degree of diameter, for the purpose of transmitting red blood.
DXXIX. The reason that the females of other animals do not menstruate but in their orgasm, and not at other times, is, that it is only at certain times that they are exposed to that energy of stimulus which produces menstruation.
DXXX. How much is owing to the stimulus just now mentioned(i), in the production of menstruation, is further evident from the following chain of facts: Which are, that, the less addicted to love women are, the less they menstruate; the more they give way to that passion, the freer do they experience this discharge within certain boundaries; that, before puberty, and after the time of life when menstruation ceases (which are the two periods, at which the fitness for effective love has not yet commenced, or is now passed,) the menstrual discharge is constantly wanting; that the privation of enjoyment, which, by its debilitating effect, produces chlorosis(k) and other similar diseases, is remarkable for bringing on a menorrhoea, or a retention of menstruation; and, finally, that girls, who are of a forward growth, of great strength, and large limbs, and consequently sooner ripe for love, are also more early in menstruation; while those, who are weakly, puny, and of a small size, and, consequently, later in attaining to the period of puberty, are proportionally late in attaining the first menstrual discharge. Lastly, if, like all the other functions, that of love is limited at the same time by its duration and degree; and if, as the commencement of the love embraces is more or less early, it is proportionally more early or late in coming to its final termination, and if the duration of menstruation does not usually exceed that period; that fact also, which it certainly is, added to [Page 297] those above, gives weight to our conclusion, and shows, in a clearer point of view, how much menstruation depends upon the venereal emotion. It is to be asserted, therefore, again(k), that, besides the conformation of the vessels, suited to the function of menstruation, and the stimulus which has been mentioned(k), there is occasion for no other circumstance to explain either commencement, establishment, or continuation, of the menstrual discharge.
DXXXI. The cause of full menstruation, and that of a moderate degree of it, happening within the boundaries of health, is the same; only differing in degree; the degree of the latter being smaller, and that of the former greater.
DXXXII. And, as the stimuli, mentioned above, explain, why women menstruate more than the females of other animals; so their immoderate operation upon women serves to show, why their effect, the menstrual discharge, becomes greater than natural(l).
DXXXIII. The stimuli that produce abundant menstruation, short of morbid state, are unchaste ideas, and a high energy of passion. In this way, the influence of reading to ones' self, or to others, of conversation, of pictures, contrived to kindle up lustful appetite, and the uncovering of parts that modesty conceals, which all produce a lively impression on the imagination of the thing so much desired; can be indistinctly felt by none perhaps but eunuchs. The same is the effect of nourishing food, and generous drink, and high seasoning; and hence the proverb, without meat and drink love starves: Likewise, that degree of exercise, or even labour, that does not prove fatiguing, but that keeps within the boundary of stimulant [Page 298] operation; as also an abundance of blood, both from that circumstance and from rich diet; lastly, frequent and ardent dalliance, or inconcessa bujus imitatio; all these, encrease the menstrual discharge, in proportion to the high degree of their stimulus, but still do not carry their effect to morbid excess.
DXXXIV. The same conclusion applies to the effect of these stimuli, which was formerly applied to an over-proportion of blood producing sthenic diathesis: For the ultimate end of all the stimuli, that produce excessive menstruation, is such, that, if excessive menstruation and an encrease of love be the consequence of the excess of the stimuli, one or other of the following must be the effect: that is, it will either be such as remains within the latitude of health, or such, as first produces sthenic diathesis, and then, in a higher degree of it, runs rapidly into indirect debility.
DXXXV. That this is the fact, is proved by the hurtful powers that produce excessive and morbid menstruation; and by remedies, that are stimulant and suited to fill the vessels, removing the disease according to our late discovery; and also by the unfortunate effect of the debilitating evacuant plan of cure in the same diseases.
DXXXVI. As it is stimulant operation that produces both proper menstruation and that which goes to a little excess; so, when once menstruation is established, the conformation and stimulus, that have been mentioned, remaining, are sufficient to support it. The same operation is renewed during every interval of menstruation: The stimulus acts and quickens the motion of the blood in every part, but chiefly in that where it is most powerful and most required, that is, in the region of the womb: The blood thrown into quick motion, and rushing with a more rapid flow, encreases its cause, the stimulus: And, as this mutual stimulus continues incessantly to affect the [Page 299] women through the whole interval, when they are allowed scope of love; the uterine vessels are gradually unfolded, till at last, within three weeks, or a lunar month, they are opened to their ultimate extremities: And, when the fluid, first serous for a little, and afterwards sanguine, and afterwards serous again for a little, has flowed one, two, or three days, in healthy persons, the vessels are at last shut up.
DXXXVII. During the whole time of this process, the more excitability there is, and consequently at the beginning of each menstrual effort, the more violently the stimulus acts, and produces proportionally more excitement: And it has, from this time, always less and less effect to the end, in proportion as the excitability is more wasted; though, till the excitability, in so far as it has a relation to the stimulus, is altogether exhausted, the stimulus always adds something to the sum of excitement,(m), though constantly less and less. The same is the explanation of the operation of food, of drink, and of all the exciting powers.
DXXXVIII. As what has been said of the stimulus, productive of menstruation, is conformable to the effects of all the other stimuli; the same is its conformity to the whole sum of menstrual effect from the beginning to the end of the process. Thus, in the beginning of that long period, the force of stimulus is far the greatest, upon account of its novelty, and the unwasted state of excitability that relates to it. At this period, above all others, love in persons in health is exquisite; and, in consequence of the stimulus which excites it, menstruation, when once established, is most exactly performed; that is, it does not, either from deficiency or excess, deviate into morbid state.
DXXXIX. But after the beginning of this function, and when now the office of menstruation is established; [Page 300] because in this, as well as every other function, the excitability is gradually diminished in the progress of life, the stimulant power also has gradually less, and, at last, no effect: Consequently, in the same gradual way, the power of love in women, and, in proportion, that of menstruation, is diminished, and at last altogether extinguished.
DXL. While both the faculties, that of love as well as that of menstruation, in this way decrease from the beginning to the end; so, menstruation is often interrupted, in pregnancy, in suckling, in the diminution or suppression of menstruation. This interruption in the two former i [...] natural, and suitable to health; but in the diminution or suppression of the menstrual evacuation, it becomes morbid.
DXLI. Since the stimulus with the conformation of the vessels is the cause of menstruation, and the latter depends upon the former; so again the defect of the stimulus, and, therefore, of the conformation, produces both the retardation, diminution, and, at last, the complete suppression of the discharge.
DXLII. Whether ever the defect of menstruation, like that of perspiration, or of any internal excretion, as that in the fauces and alimentary canal, is sometimes to be imputed to sthenic diathesis, is uncertain, for this reason; that, while the diameters of the small vessels on the skin and in the intestines are more nearly allied to such a contraction for a reason formerly assigned(n); so great a force of excitement, so high a degree of sthenic diathesis, as would be sufficient to shut up vessels destined to the transmission of blood, is not easy to be conceived. And the doubt i [...] further encreased by a certain fact; which is, that both in the retardation of the menstrua, and in all the degrees of their diminution to their total suppression, when local affection [Page 301] is out of the question, there are evident proofs of a debilitating cause.
DXLIII. To ascertain that fact, which is of the greatest consequence for this reason, that it directly interests the method of cure, and, if not explained, would leave a gap in our principles; we have to observe, that, as some men, in consequence of the stimulus of excessive love, in the case of a most beautiful woman being the subject of it, have, by means of sthenic diathesis, been so inflamed as to fall into a temporary fit of impotence, and been cured by bleeding; so, besides that that is a rare fact(o), it is not very probable, that the patulous uterine vessels can be so contracted in their diameters, as to be incapable of transmiting their fluid. Nay facts contradict it: The retardation or deficiency of menstruation receive a temporary alleviation from the debilitating plan of cure; but the discharge is not usually also brought back, on the contrary it is more kept off: But allowing an over-proportion of blood and an excess of stimulus to be the cause of the first deficiency of menstruation, after it has been removed by bleeding and the rest of the debilitating plan of cure, can it again be the cause of a disease, which resists a degree of evacuant and debilitating plan of cure, that would cure ten peripneumonies? And since any stimulus, as well as that of an over-proportion of blood, may, from its excessive force, go into indirect debility; why may not the same thing happen in a disappointment in love, and first deficiency of menstruation; and, in both cases, atony, ushering in manifest debility, and not excess of tone, be the cause? As peripneumony, where the over-proportion of blood and sthenic diathesis is by far the greatest that ever happens, in consequence of indirect debility passes into hydrothorax; why may not a similar cause in this case produce a similar effect?
[Page 302] DXLIV. The cause, then, of deficient menstruation, whether partial or complete, is a languid excitement over the whole body, especially in the uterus, from a deficiency of the stimulus of love(p), and of all those stimuli that support it(q), and from a penury, or under-proportion of blood.
DXLV. That that is the fact, is proved by the hurtful powers mentioned in the retardation of menstruation, and other debilitating ones in every deficiency of that discharge, producing each disease; it is proved by the stimulant and filling plan of cure removing it, and also by the hurtful effect of the debilitating plan of cure(r).
DXLVI. The remedies for the cure of retarded menstruation are, rich food, generous drink, gestation, exercise accommodated to the strength, pediluvium and semicupium, or the warm bath of the under-extremities, and gratification in love(s).
DXLVII. The same remedies are required for the suppression, and the same, but inferior in their degree of force, for the diminution of menstruation: When there is an unusual force of the disease, either in degree or duration, we must have recourse to the assistance of the diffusible stimuli.
Of Menorrhoea, or the excessive Discharge of Menstruation.
DXLVIII. Menorrhoea is an effusion of blood from the uterus, or an over-copious menstruation, or too long a continuance of it in a more moderate degree of the excess, accompanied by all the symptoms of asthenia.
DXLIX. This disease is occasioned not by an over-proportion of blood, not by a vigorous state of body, but by [Page 303] an over-proportion of the former, and an exhaustion of the latter. The hurtful powers, therefore, that produce it, are food not nourishing enough, or too small a proportion of what is so, watery drink, or that over-proportion of pure strong drink that produces indirect debility, excessive heat, or cold not prevented from its debilitating operation by any stimulus, and salacity.
DL. Its remedies are the reverse of the hurtful powers; rich food, generous strong drink, heat acting within its stimulant range, cold kept from direct debility by the stimulus of heat and other stimuli, and gratification in love.
DLI. The effect of the hurtful powers and remedies of which we have spoken, that of the former in producing, and that of the latter in removing, the disease, and the failure in success of the debilitating plan of cure, all confirm the fact.
Of Epistaxis, or bleeding from the Nose.
DLII. Epistaxis is an asthenia; which, besides the general symptoms of the latter, is distinguished by bleeding from the nose, without any force behind, an affection troublesome at any age, but particularly to young persons under a rapid growth, and to enfeebled old age.
Of Haemorrhois.
DLIII. The characteristic of haemorrhois, or the piles, added to other signs of asthenia, is a flow of blood from the anus, or the parts around it.
DLIV. The same thing, nearly, that has been said of menorrhoea, is to be said of the hurtful powers and remedies of this disease.
DLV. The cause of the piles is manifest, from the hurtful powers producing it, the remedies removing it, and the unhappy effect of the common asthenic plan of cure; that [Page 304] is to say, it is debility of the whole body, from the deficiency of other stimuli, and chiefly that of the blood(t); Which debility, while it relaxes all the vessels, and impair [...] their tone, produces that effect, in a special manner, upon the labouring vessels. The reason of which is, that, in consequence of the inequality so often mentioned, the chief prevalence of the cause operates in the feat of the urg [...]n [...] symptom(u). Nor is it to be thought wonderful, that the blood should flow through the vessels of the uterus that are patulous, and in the habit of pouring out blood, through be pendulous hemorrhoidal vessels, and those of the nose, which are delicate, and weakly supported, in preference to others. In this case plethora, which has no existence(x), is equally unnecessary to our reasoning(y).
Of Thirst, Vomiting and Indigestion, as well as the Kindred Diseases of the Alimentary Canal.
DLVI. There is a very frequently occurring affection, beginning with thirst and proceeding to vomiting(z). It often proceeds no farther than those symptoms; it oftener [...]shers in the most severe affections, such as sometimes dyspepsia, or indigestion, sometimes colic, sometimes the gout, sometimes proper [...]evers, and many other asthenic diseases. Its most frequent source by far is weakness, being the attendant sometimes of too long suckling, sometimes of the diarrhoea incident to women, wasted with a long course both of that and repeated pregnancies.
DLVII. There are two causes of as many affections which have got only one name between them, that of thirst: The one is sthenic, the other asthenic(a). The former arises from the stimulus of salt, of rich and plentiful [Page 305] meals, of heat and labour, and some others; never ending in vomiting till the sthenic state is over, which is seldom. Its cure, with which we have here no concern, is cold water and the several debilitating powers.
DLVIII. The asthenic thirst, which is our present subject, depends always on pure debility, sometimes indirect, sometimes direct(b). Its tendency is always to stomach sickness, and, as that encreases, to vomiting(c); and when the vomiting becomes any way considerable, the consequence is that most acute pain, which a cramp in the stomach produces(d), and the other affection formerly explained(e). This progress is spontaneous, direct, and for the most part rapid.
DLIX. The hurtful powers here are all debilitating. The indirectly debilitating hurtful powers are, debauch in eating and drinking(f), drunkenness, extreme fatigue, ultimately excessive heat(g), violent passions(h), excessive exercise of the intellectual faculty(i), debilitating food(k), an over-proportion of blood now converted into an under-proportion, together with the conversion of the sthenic diathesis that attended the former, into the asthenic, the inseparable attendant on the latter. The following powers act by a directly debilitating operation; cold corrected by no stimulus(l), cold drink, vegetable food(m), penury of blood(n), of other fluids(o), want of pure air(p), anxiety, grief, fear(q), and in fine, that weakness of the system, which arises from all those. The affection is often of a mixt origin, from a mixture of both these sorts of hurtful powers: For, as direct debility always increases the indirect, so does the latter the former, both in this and all cases(r).
[Page 306] DLX. A corruption of the common mass of fluids, whether it be called acrimony, or putrefaction, has no concern in the cause; because, while life remains, and the action of the vessels upon their respective fluids continues, such a faulty state of the fluids cannot make its havock over such an extent of the system, that being only the effect of a cessation of motion of the fluids under heat; nor can it happen, but in the extreme vessels and excretory ducts, which, by their atony, do occasion such a cessation of motion, and likewise in the alimentary canal.
DLXI. The cause of this thirst is the common one of every asthenia, but predominant in the throat and stomach, upon account of the atony of the salivary, and other excretory ducts(s).
DLXII. The remedies are also the common ones of every asthenia, to be accommodated to the degree of debility in the cause. In a slighter degree of thirst a glass or two of brandy, or of any similar spirit, or, which is a better rule, given till the complaint is removed, is sufficient. It should be either pure, or diluted with a very little hot water(t). That should be followed by eating some animal food(u); and it should afterwards be supported by other stimulants taken moderately, and in the degree that suits good health. After which the proper practice is, to proceed to the use of the permanent stimuli.
DLXIII. When the thirst, not quenched by these means, proceeds directly to vomiting, and when, by and by, an excruciating pain supervenes upon the vomiting; which, [Page 307] excepting the pain, is an affection, that, together with the symptoms that have been mentioned(x), should receive the appellation
Of Dyspepsanodyne, or Indigestion without Pain:
And when, besides the pain of the stomach, now induced, the affection going downward to the intestines, sometimes produces a loose, sometimes a bound, belly; at other times only a loose belly, and at others only a bound one; which is an affection, when unaccompanied by costiveness that is distinguished by the title
Of Diarrhoea:
DLXIV. And, when accompanied with costiveness, is entitled to the denomination
Of Colicanodyne, or Colic without Pain:
DLXV. In all those cases recourse must be had to a larger dose of the drink: And, when that does not succeed to our wish, we must next fly to opium, and other more diffusible stimuli, if they are not to be found: When, by these, relief is procured, rich and pure soups, without grease, should, from time to time, be poured in, and the canal carefully bathed all over with them. After which, the other stimulants should be added; in the use of which, a straight direction between direct and indirect debility should be held, without the least deviation towards either: And our efforts must always be continued till the disease is radically removed.
DLXVI. The necessity for this direction in the cure is so much the greater; that, by neglecting it, or depending upon the common purgative debilitating plan, the consequence [Page 308] is, that often a proper general disease degenerates into a local affection. To proceed to the consideration
Of the Kindred Diseases of the Alimentary Canal.
DLXVII. Among them, besides those that have been mentioned above(y), there are not wanting, others, which, when compared with them in the similitude and nature of the cure, absolutely claim this place in the scale.
Of the Diseases of Children.
DLXVIII. The diseases of children are, dryness of the skin, sudden slaver, or salivation of short continuance; a similar rejection of milk, without effort(z); green scouring; at other times costiveness; both commonly with gripes; the usual mark of which is, a pulling up of their knees towards their stomach, with very severe crying; unequal heat. A little more severe than those are the two following cases, the one of which has the name
Of Worms.
DLXIX. Which are distinguished by a thickening of the columna nasi(a); by a custom of picking the nostrils; by loss of complexion; by paleness of the face and of the rest of the skin; by a swelling of the belly; and, lastly, by the discharge of worms by stool. The most distinct symptoms of the other affection, or
Of Tabes, or the general Wasting of the Body.
DLXX. Are meagerness all over the body, an unusual bulk of the abdomen, almost constant watching, such a [Page 309] weak, distressed, assiduous, and hoarse manner of crying, as excites tenderness and compassion.
DLXXI. The hurtful powers, producing all those affections, are in common to them with every asthenia; that is, they are every thing that has an effect of debilitating the whole system, and especially the alimentary canal: Such as, at this age, are, milk not nourishing enough, and at the same time acescent and flatulent; want of food, or made of watery matter and bread; cold, and moisture, the latter encreasing the effect of the former; habitual vomiting and purging; too little dandling; mistiming sleep, and meals, and every part of management; nastiness; impure air; a neglect of natural likings and dislikings.
DLXXII. The remedies are the converse of all those, nourishing exciting milk; three or four meals a day, consisting chiefly of warm milk, pure animal soups, not weak, with a mixture of flower of bread of the same kind; heat without being carried so far as to produce sweat, or too much redness, and free from moisture; laying aside every sort of evacuation; a great deal of dandling and gestation; a proper timing of sleep, of food; and of every part of management of these delicate systems; cleanliness; tepid bathing in cold weather, and cold bathing in warm; and pure air, being out in the fields as often as possible in all but moist weather; such a judicious attention to desires and propensities, as not to neglect scratching any part that itches(b).
DLXXIII. These directions suit the gentler cases under consideration. To remove the more violent, while they also are not by any means to be neglected; at the same time others are to be subjoined. When the green scourings, great looseness, and boundness of belly, are vexatious; recourse must be had to pure wine, spirits more or less [Page 310] diluted as the occasion may require, or if there should be need, not diluted at all: More of the soup that has been mentioned and also of a richer kind.
DLXXIV. If those should not succeed to the physician's mind, which will seldom be the case; in the same affections, and more certainly in worms, and still more certainly in the tabes, or general consumption, with the remedies that have been spoken of, the more diffusible stimuli of opium and musk should be alternated. Both sorts of remedies(c), should be so accommodated to the violence of the symptoms, as not to be dropped till the whole morbid tumult is allayed, and the healthy state replaced; which will, upon trial, be found more practicable, than has yet been imagined from the employment hitherto of the contrary plan of cure, to the great comfort of mankind in their sufferings.
DLXXV. From what has been said it will appear, that these affections of children, all flow from the same cause, are removed all upon the same indication of cure, as any other asthenia, or disease of debility, that has either yet been, or is to be, mentioned in this work. The unhappy termination of them hitherto, is to be imputed not to their cause, but to the depravity of the common method employed for their cure(d): Nay, though they do degenerate into local affection, as in the instance of the tabes, or general consumption, ending in an obstruction of the [Page 311] mesentery; in that of cholic at every age, terminating in an inflammation, tumor, or complication of the intestines; and in those of both cholic and long-neglected diarrhoea, running into a gangrene in the same part; that is a misfortune that never happens, when a proper method of cure is early enough used to remove primary disease: And, on the contrary, it most commonly arises from the perversity of that plan of cure, or the neglect of this, which is the proper one. To the same kindred diseases of the alimentary canal(e), further belong the two following ones, under the title
Of the gentle Dysentery and Cholera.
DLXXVI. To which, every thing that has been said of those kindred ones, will apply: Or, if there be occasion for any particular observation upon them, it will be taken up, after we come to treat of them in their more severe and violent state: Of a similar nature to all these, but of a degree so much higher as to merit the next place in rank below them, and, at the same time, not unconnected with them, as having the seat of its predominant symptom in the same canal, is the disease to which I have given the the name
Of Angina.
For the symptoms and method of cure of which turn back to number CCXXII. Where it is introduced, in the explanation of asthenic symptoms.
Of Scurvy.
DLXXVII. Scurvy is an evident asthenia: The principal symptoms of which are, want of appetite, loathing [Page 312] of food, laxity of the living solids considered as simple solids; an oozing of blood, both from other parts, and particularly from the gums; aversion to labour; low spirits, and a languor in all the functions.
DLXXVIII. The hurtful powers producing this disease, are the common asthenic ones, appearing in the following form: It is cold in this case, but conjoined with moisture in the northern seas, and, as we may well suppose, in the parts of the southern ocean of the same temperature, that generally produces the peculiar form of the disease. But with it all the other debilitating powers contribute their share: Such are, grief for the loss of liberty, relations, kindred, and friends; a horrid dislike to their present state of life; a longing desire for that which they have parted with; the awe which the severity of discipline keeps them in; the effect of a calm, where there is nothing to do, producing direct debility on them; a storm, where they have to labour above their powers, as certain a cause of indirect debility; their not having been allowed, till o [...] [...], fresh meat, which is the only nourishing and envigorating(f) form of i [...]; their being kept upon salted and spoiled meat, and not even corrected by recent vegetable aliment, such as that is(g); watery or small drink; the terror which the expectation of a battle at sea inspires.
DLXXIX. All those particulars prove, that scurvy is so far from being the effect of one or two hurtful powers, and from resting upon so narrow a basis of the cause producing it, as has hitherto been imagined; that it is rooted in a multiplicity of debilitating powers, and is a real asthenia, or universal disease of debility.
DLXXX. And this fact is confirmed by both the true and false method employed for its cure: For, though nearly all the common powers concur in the production of scurvy; if, however, it be considered, how easily, upon the removal of the hurtful powers, and the patient getting a shore, [Page 313] the disease is got under, by fresh meat, either with or without greens, by wine, gestation, and exercise, in fine, by the recovery of his usual manner of living; it will be impossible to entertain a doubt of its being both an asthenia, and by no means a violent one. The pretence of its cure being effected by greens, roots, sour [...]rout, and similar things, so much boasted of lately, which, without the remedies just now enumerated, could not fail, by their debilitating operation, to aggravate the disease, is derived from a noted blunder among physicians, by which they are led to overlook the most certain, simple, and evident facts, and take up in place of them, the greatest falsehoods, or such facts as have a very narrow foundation in truth.
Of the gentle Hysteria.
DLXXXI. The gentle hysteria is a form of asthenia, of frequent occurrence among women, but very rarely happening to men; in which a noise is heard in the belly, and the patient has a sensation of a ball rolling within the bowels, rising up to the throat, and there threatening the patient with suffocation.
DLXXXII. The striking symptom in this disease is a spasm, not fixed in a part, but running the course just now described. The disease attacks in fits, for the most part leaving long intervals betwixt them, and often never recurring more than once or twice.
DLXXXIII. The fits are soon removed by small doses of opium, repeated at short intervals: The intervals should be secured from danger by full diet, and a moderate and naturally stimulant management.
Of Rheumatalgia, or the Chronic Rheumatism.
DLXXXIV. Rheumatalgia is an asthenia, not so much a sequel of rheumatism when left to proceed in its own [Page 314] spontaneous course, as of the profusion of blood and of other fluids employed for the cure of it, and of too debilitating a cure; with a change of the sthenic diathesis and the inflammation, which is a part of that, into the asthenic diathesis and inflammation. Paleness of the skin takes the place of complexion: The appetite is diminished, the involuntary motions are impaired, debility and torpor prevail over all. So far the disease is understood to be chronic. As in rheumatism, the joints are pained and inflamed: As that, which has been assigned, is the most frequent cause of rheumatism, so it sometimes arises not from a sthenic origin, and an excess in the means of reducing that.
DLXXXV. The cause of the disease is the usual one of any asthenia, predominant in the moving fibres of the muscles, situated below the skin over the whole surface of the body.
DLXXXVI. Its worst morbific powers are, penury of blood, cold, especially with the addition of moisture impure air, and besides these, as many of the other powers that act by a debilitating operation as happen to be applied, contribute, in proportion to the degree in which they are applied to the morbid effect. Of these excessive indolence and the reverse are particularly hurtful.
CLXXXIII. As all stimulants contribute to the restoration of the healthy state; so the most powerful of them in this case is nourishing food, friction, gestation, wine, taken in moderation, exercise, rather frequent than violent, and being as much as possible in the open air. If it is an acknowledged fact, that rheumatalgia is one of the reproaches of physicians, it is more so than has been hitherto understood; it being an asthenic disease, while they at all times made use of the same kind of cure, as if it had been [Page 315] the most sthenic, or even upon the whole more debilitating(h).
Of the Asthenic Cough.
DLXXXVIII. The asthenic cough is an asthenia, which with the constant symptoms of the latter, depends upon a frequent expectoration, that the cough excites; affecting every age which has been under the influence of either direct, or indirect debility, and therefore old age, which is unavoidably the prey of indirect debility.
DLXXXXIX. As consisting in indirect debility, it is the effect of an excessive violence of all stimuli that have been applied either for a short time, or for a great part of life, their operation coming to the same amount, that of the former from its degree, and that of the latter from its long continuance(i). In so far as its cause is direct deblity, a deficiency of all the stimuli, leaving the excitability to be accumulated, allows this form of asthenia to happen from the spontaneous tendency of nature, of which life is only a forced state(k).
DXC. The cough, which depends upon indirect debility, is cured by reducing the stimulus which occasioned it, gradually and cautiously to the proper and natural degree [Page 316] And when it originates from indirect debility, the encrease of the stimulus, the want of which occasioned the disease, till the degree of excitement, which constitutes health is replaced, effects the cure.
DXCI. Such is the nature of direct and indirect debility; that if the remedies of the former be pushed beyond the boundary, the cough appears again; and the same is the event of the same excess in the use of the remedies of the latter(l).
DXCII. Frequent and violent cough with copious expectoration has been always held for a sure mark of a vitiation or faulty state in the lungs. That faulty state was esteemed to be of a sthenic nature, and to give assurance of the presence sometimes of phthisipneumony, or consumption from an ulcer in the lungs, sometimes bastard peripneumony, sometimes of a burning inflammation in the alimentary canal. In the former case an ulcer, or, in their way of speaking, and what amounts to the same thing, tubercles were believed the cause of the disease; in the second case inflammation either in the intercostal muscles, or a different one from that, which in true peripneumony was, in their opinion, its primary cause, was considered as the cause; and in the last case, no one of them would have hesitated a moment to have ascribed the state of the bowels, to the only inflammation they were acquainted with, that which requires bleeding and evacuation for its cure. And no other enquiry was made, but whether the matter that was spit up, was mucus or pus. To ascertain that premiums were proposed.
DXCIII. But, in fact, besides that no phthisipneumony, no bastard peripneumony, as they call it, no inflammation in the alimentary canal, was ever cured by antisthenic [Page 317] or debilitating remedies; and that, in the several trials tha [...] have yet been made, the first of these cases has been evidently assisted, nay frequently completely removed, and the two latter throughly cured in numberless instances, and in all in which it has been used by the sthenic, or stimulant plan of cure; I say, besides these large and comprehensive facts, so little signification is here, either in the quantity or appearance of the expectoration, that in certain fevers, in other diseases of debility, quite free of all local affection, and finally in this very cough of which we are speaking, there is often a more violent cough, and a greater expectoration of matter putting on every form and every appearance, than usually happens in a confirmed consumption, and where every hour is expected to be the last. And yet the whole tumult, hitherto so alarming, could be stopt in a few hours, and quite cured in as many days.
DXCIV. And, who does not know, that there are many persons, who have an immoderate cough, and proportional expectoration for a whole and long life time, whose lungs, however, are sound, and free from any organic taint? How often in phthisipneumony itself after finishing its course, and at last terminating in death, has the whole fabric of the lungs been found upon dissection as sound as ever happens in death from any cause(m)?
[Page 318] DXCV. The cause of cough has hitherto been unknown. To pass over the sthenic cough, with which we have nothing to do in this part of our subject(n); the cause of the asthenic is the same as that of any asthenia, but more vehement in the fountain of expectoration, to wit, the exhalant and mucus arteries, the secreted fluids of which, inspissated by stagnation in the bronchia, compose the matter to be expectorated.
α▪ α▪ The most powerful of the asthenic hurtful agents in exciting asthenic cough, is cold, just as heat has been demonstrated the most hurtful agent in catarrh(o). Nay, in the asthenic cough, such is the rage of cold, that the slightest breath of air reaching the body, excites a most prodigious tumult of coughing, and brings out the whole series of subsequent symptoms; and heating the body in the bed as soon allays the cough, prevents the threatening, and cures the urgent disturbances.
DXCVI. In this as well as the sthenic cough, it is the serous and mucous fluids that chiefly flow to the bronchia. Which bear their pressure for a little, till, distended by the load, they can bear it no longer. The disagreeableness of the stimulus excites a commotion in the excitability of the labouring part, and, therefore, over its whole seat, and rouses the excitement. A cough arises, and throws off its cause, the collected humours.
DXCVII. This disease is always to be treated for its cure, first with stimulant remedies, and then with such as [Page 319] also fill the vessels. If indirect debility has been the morbific power, still we must stimulate, but at first with a force of stimulus little less than that, which occasioned the disease, and then with still less; and, after changing, from time to time, the form of the stimulus, with less still; till we come down to the stimuli that are agreeable to nature, those that suit the most perfect health(p). In that way is ebriety, in that way is every form of intemperance, to be treated. If direct debility has been the cause, the cure will be a good deal more easy: That is we must go on to stimulate more and more, till we get up to that point of excitement, to which we came down in the case of indirect debility. In this way is the first stage of phthisipneumony, as well as its middle course, and also bastard peripneumony, nay, most cases of the debility affecting young people, and the disease to which the name
Of Chincough
DXCVIII. Is given, to be encountered in practice. Chincough is attended by a contagious matter; which varies in its degree, but in such sort, however, that a sthenic plan of cure, adapted to the degree of the disease, for certain cures it. The change of climate or place is a tale, the practice of vomiting is death(q). And, since the disease is [Page 320] an asthenia, vomiting, which is so very debilitating an agent, cannot fail to be of the highest detriment(r).
Of Cystirrhaea, or the Mucous Discharge from the Bladder of Urine.
DXCIX. Cystirrhaea is that mode of asthenia; in which, to the general symptoms of asthenia, and the particular ones of asthenic cough, there is an addition of mucus, rendering the urine turbid, without any previous pain or symptom of internal local affection.
DC. In so far as this is a general affection, the laxity proportioned to the atony must be removed equally in it, as in other cases of encreased excretion; and particularly the stimuli of health must be accurately administered.
Of the gout of stronger Persons.
DCI. The gout of stronger persons is a form of asthenia; in which, after a long habit of luxury and indolence, and especially, when to those hurtful powers directly debilitating, ones have been recently superadded, indigestion, or diarrhaea, or rather both conjoined, with manifest signs of a diminished perspiration, precede; then the lower extremities are affected with languor. Of the lesser joints, almost always the one or other foot is seized with an inflammation, which, if not resisted by a piece of art quite new, will prove most severe, most painful, and of a short duration, comparatively to its state in that respect in the after part of the disease.
[Page 321] DCII. This disease may be called the indigestion or dyspepsia of the luxurious, that is, depending upon indirect debility; while dyspepsia may be denominated the same disease, that is the gout of persons under direct debility, as having every symptom of the gout, except the inflammation(s). For, in diseases, so little is there in names, that not only those diseases, of which we have been just now treating, but likewise asthma, hysteria, the cholic, and most of the diseases, which have taken their appellations from any remarkable disturbance of the alimentary canal, are equally prevented and cured by the same method of cure precisely. Which is indeed the reason why the gout has been ranked in the number of the diseases of the same canal.
DCIII. A taint transmitted from parents to their offspring, and celebrated under the appellation of hereditary, is a [...]ale, or there is nothing in the fundamental part of this doctrine. The sons of the rich, who succeed to their fathers estate, succeed also to his gout: Those who are excluded from the former, are also from the latter, unless they bring [...] on by their own merit. Nay, [...] there be but only two diseases in the strict sense of the word, they must be either all, or none of them, hereditary. The former supposition makes the hurtful powers superfluous, which have [Page 322] been proved to be every thing respecting disease; and, as it is, therefore absurd, so the truth of the latter must be admitted. The stamina, or bulk of our simple solids, are so given in our first confirmation, that some persons are distinguished by a gross, others by a slender state of the whole mass. That variety of the stamina, of the exciting powers, upon which the whole phoenomena of the life depend, be properly directed, admits each its respective state of health. suited to its respective nature, and sufficiently commodious, if the excitement suited to each, from a proper direction of the stimuli producing it, be properly applied. Though Peter's father may have been affected with the gout, it does not follow that Peter must be affected; because, by a proper way of life, that is by adapting his excitement to his stamina, he may have learned to evade his father's disease.
β. β. If the same person, who from his own fault and improper management, has fallen into the disease; afterwards by a contrary management, and taking good care of himself, both prevents and removes the disease, as it has been lately discovered: What then is become of hereditary taint.
Lastly, if the gout is the same disease as dyspepsy, arises from the same hurtful powers, is removed by the same remedies; and the only symptom, in which it can possibly be thought to differ, the inflammation, is only a slight part of the disease, depending upon the same original cause, and ready to yield to the same remedies; what signify distinctions about either, that do not apply to both(t)? Nothing [Page 323] by them further is set forth, than, that a certain texture of stamina is favourable to certain forms of diseases, which (forms) are of no consequence, in such sort, that, when the excitement is adapted to the stamina, even those forms can be prevented or cured.
DCIV. The hurtful powers producing the gout are, first, indirectly debilitating, not effectual all of a sudden, nor commonly before the meridian of life, that is, before the thirty-fifth year of one's age. Rich food, too much ease, have a very great effect, drink has less. To that all that have a tendency, to wear out life, to consume the excitability, contribute. But the first fit scarce comes on till directly debilitating hurtful powers have been superadded to the indirect(u). The following are particularly hurtful, abstinence, vegetable food, the hurtful effect of which is in proportion to the imbecility of the matter that composes it. The farinaceous substances, which are by no means safe(x), and less hurtful than roots, and these less so than greens(y); but fruits are the most hurtful of all(z). Cold [Page 324] water, in the height of the diathesis, given to quench thirst, immediately produces nausea, vomiting, and other distressing symptoms of the stomach and of the rest of that canal, and hurries on a formal fit(a). The mixture of an acid with pure cold water encreases the hurtful effect. Of the strong drinks; those prepared from barley by fermentation, that is, the different ales and beers, all the white wines in common use, except Madeira and Canary; and among the red wines claret, indeed all the French wines, and punch with acid, all these are remarkably hurtful. And as indolence helps on with the first fit, so fatigue, especially that of walking, hurry on all future ones. Want of a sufficient quantity of blood is so hurtful at all times, that, though the theory of physicians led them to the notion that the disease depended on plethora and vigour, yet no body ever thought of taking blood(b) ▪ Vomiting is bad, and indeed one of the natural symptoms of a very bad state of the disease; but purging the belly is worse(c). Every evacuation has a similar bad effect, with this distinction, that the artificial are much more hurtful than the spontaneous.
DCV. One is to be excepted, that is, excess in venery, to which, though it be a spontaneous and natural, not an artificial, evacuation, gouty persons are so addicted, and so exceed others in power, that in the very middle of a very bad fit, they are not sparing of it. That effort at first is not perceived; but in the advance of age, and after many returns of the disease, it is felt at last with a vengeance(d). [Page 325] Great heat, by its indirectly debilitating operation, does some hurt(e), but great cold, by its direct debility, much more(f). Impurity of air is inimical(g), as well as an interruption in the train of thinking(h); but hard thinking is more hurtful. A deficiency in the stimulus of passion is a pretty considerable hurtful power(i): But a high intensity of it will convert this moderate degree of the gout into that highest degree of it, that attacks the head; lays a snare to life, and brings on certain death(k).
DCVI. Long sleep is bad(l), as producing direct debility, by deferring the re-application of the stimuli, which the watching state afford; but short sleep is much more hurtful, leaving behind it a degree of fatigue still remaining from the effect of the stimuli of the former day(m). Often after the upper parts of the body have been recruited with enough of sleep, after getting up, the podagric feeling a state of languor in his lower extremeties, and a demand for more sleep to them, is obliged to go to bed again, and give the unrecruited limbs their respective share of sleep. When a person is torpid from short sleep, how great is the luxury to cherish again by the heat of the bed-clothes all the parts that have been exposed to cold, that is, the whole surface of the body and thighs, but especially the legs and feet, which last, during the presence of the fit, is the seat of the inflammation; and, how delightful in that way, to make up the necessary compliment of the sleep that is wanted.
[Page 326] DCVII. To prolong the intervals of health, and prevent a fit the remedies are all the reverse of the hurtful powers: They are, rich food taken in plenty(n), but remaining within its stimulant range, consequently of the animal kind, with a rejection of all sorts of vegetable matter, or a very sparing use of it; strong drink, not taken cold, unless when there is no danger of the disease(o) (at which time cold water is safe after a good meal), not mixed with acid not acescent, not under a turbid fermentation while it is taken(p); gestation(q), exercise short of bringing out sweat, or giving fatigue(r), a full quantity of blood, which is procured by food and the motion just now mentioned(s), no evacuation(t), sparing venery, if that be made good in such persons(u), a moderate temperature(x), kept equally between the extremes of direct and indirect debility, and inclining to neither; pure air(y), consequently cleanliness, and being much in the open fields, a happy train of thinking(z); [Page 327] such a state of excitement as to passion, as keeps between [...] excess and stupid apathy, with as great tranquillity of mind as possible(a); moderate sleep, rather inclining to be long than short, a rule which should be so much the the more observed, as the disease is of longer standing and greater severity: In fine sleep should be allowed to continue till the most vigorous watching state is procured(b)
DCVIII. From what has been said it must appear certain, that the gout of stronger persons is not also itself a disease of strength, or a sthenic one; and that it does not depend upon vigour of the constitution and plethora, as it has been commonly hitherto imagined; but that it is manifestly asthenic, like all the rest of the cases belonging to asthenia, and proved to be so by the strongest evidence; and that it is not to be treated by an antisthenic, as it has hitherto been the notion, but by a sthenic plan of cure; and that there is every encouragement for treating it in that point of view.
DCIX. What had hitherto deceived physicians, and passed for a cause of the gout, was the appearance of vigour and an over proportion of blood, in most podagrics, from the bulk of simple solids in consequence of their way of life, and often from great strength. But, good men! they never recollected, that vigour and a great quantity of blood was not a property inherent in animals, but that it depended upon foreign circumstances every day and every hour(c). If any one,according to that idea, who has happened to get a great bulk of [...] solids, and who has had abundance of proper diet, and lived in that way to the thirtyfifth or fortieth year of his age, should all at once be deprived of all the articles of diet; and if a dwarf two foot high, who has lived poorly, and is, therefore meager, and slender should equally suddenly be put upon a rich living; will [Page 328] there be the least probability, that the former will, notwithstanding his present absolute want, continue plethoric and vigorous; and that the latter, from being now crammed with unusual plenty, will continue empty, as he had been before? Is the fundamental proposition of this doctrine, in which it has been demonstrated, that we are nothing of ourselves, and that we are altogether governed by foreign powers, to be forgot? Is a person liable to the gout, who has for twenty years undergone an excess of stimulant operation, about the fortieth year of his age, or even afterwards, to be reckoned fuller of blood and more vigorous, either than another person who has lived lower, or then himself twenty years before? Where, pray, was the necessity of comparing gouty persons with others free from all bias to that disease, and not comparing them with themselves(d)?
Of the gentle Asthma.
DCX. Asthma is an asthenia; in which, to the symptoms in common to all astheniae, there is superadded a difficult respiration, returning at uncertain spaces of time, often unequal, without any unusual expectoration accompanying the fits.
DCXI. The same are the hurtful and curative powers here, as in the gout: In the same manner are the fits both prevented and removed(e).
Of Cramp.
DCXII. Cramp is also one of the cases of asthenia; in which, often from pain, often from drunkenness, and not seldom from sweat, and disagreeable soaking heat, sometimes the wrists, sometimes one of the calves of the leg, in fine, any external part, are affected: Of the internal parts, it is sometimes the stomach, sometimes some part in the intestinal canal, sometimes the bladder of urine, that suffers: [Page 330] The disease is not confined to indirectly debilitating powers, as producing it; it also arises from directly debilitating ones, such as abstinence, vomiting, loose belly, and drinking water contrary to custom.
DCXIII. To remove this disease; when it does not exceed the gentleness that is here understood, the whole body must be invigorated by moderate stimuli, every most urgent exciting power should be taken out of the way; gestation, and that exercise, which does not exceed the strength, should be put in practice. A more severe degree of the disease will by and by be treated under tetanus.
Of Anasarca.
DCXIV. Anasarca is a form of asthenia, distinguished by water betwixt the fill and the flesh, occasioning an external swelling of the body, without the signs of any suffusion of the same fluid into the interior parts.
DCXV. In the cure, the body must be invigorated, and in that part of it chiefly, where the greatest laxity and atony prevails, that is the skin. This indication is answered by stimulating heat, by friction, by pure and dry air, by nourishing stimulant diet, and the Peruvian bark: No internal local affection gives occasion to it, which may be known from the symptoms yielding to this plan of cure.
Of Cholic with Pain.
DCXVI. Cholic with pain is a form of asthenia, and a higher degree of the cholic without pain; in which, to the signs of debility in common to all the asthenic cases, are superadded a greater violence of the same symptoms, and twisting pain about the navel, with pain in some part of the belly, often enormous, and sometimes with a tumour, that can be felt externally(f)
Of the Dyspepsodynia, or Indigestion with Pain.
DCXVII. Indigestion with pain is an asthenia, which adds to the symptoms of indigestion without pain, a pain and gnawing feeling in the region of the stomach, and is highly expressive of a very severe disease.
Of the violent Hysteria.
DCXVIII. The violent hysteria is a higher degree of the gentle hysteria: in which, besides the symptoms there described, mobility and changeability of mind, disposition to sleep, convulsive state, and a great resemblance to epilepsy, are conspicious. The temperament, that favours hypochondriasis, is of an opposite nature to this, which is commonly called the sanguine. Both the temperament and predisposition in this case are produced by a moist, lax, set of simple solids.
Of the Gout of weakened Persons.
DCXIX. The gout of weakened persons, which is an encreased degree of the gout of strong persons, is that asthenia, in which the inflammation runs out to greater length, and at last, does not form at all; and the general affection encreases in violence, in obstinacy, and, at last, attains its highest degree; exhibiting, towards the end of the disease, almost all the symptoms of debility, every form of asthenia, and sometimes by a false resemblance, counterfeiting synocha.
DCXX. As the diseases affecting the alimentary canal, formerly mentioned(g), have, in a great measure, a common nature; so, these also, that is, the colicodynia(h), the dyspepsodynia(i), the violent hysteria(k), and the gout(l), [Page 332] are equally participant of the same, differing only from the former in their higher degree of violence. Their most distinguished symptoms are either spasm, which takes place in the cholic, and indigestion, both with pain, or a spasmodic convulsive affection, distinguishing the rest. But neither in that respect, do th [...] differ from each other in any thing [...] they a [...], without distinction, depend not only on debility, but also nearly upon an equality in the degree of it, as the similarity of their morbific powers and remedies proves. For a very full explanation of spasm and convulsion go back to the following numbers, CLXXXVIII. to CXCV. and from the latter to CCI.
DCXXI. For the cure of them all(m), abstinence, fatigue, evacuations, acids, and acescents, cold, directly and indirectly debilitating passions, the debility arising from exertion of the intellectual function, and impurity of air, must be avoided. The cure of every one of them must be stimulant: When each of them is but slight, beet soup and similar rich ones, which act partly by dilution, partly by a nourishing and stimulant operation, in the weak state of the stomach, and by supporting the system, and afterwards, when the strength is so far recovered, solid animal food, and moderately diluted drink, which, at last, confirm the strength, are sufficient. In a higher degree of violence of any of them, while the soups should still be continued, at the same time pure strong [...] should be administered. And when the violence of any case baffles this whole form of stimulus, recourse must be [...] to musk, volatile alkali, camphor, aether, and opium. These must be administered in large doses; and all acid and fermenting things, every thing cold, though accompanied with stimulus, must be guarded against.
[Page 333] DCXXII. For the patient's management in the intervals, all debilitating powers must be avoided, such as fatigue, abstinence, cold, and excessive heat(n); and take it for a certain and demonstrated fact, that the fits of recurrent diseases do not return from any inherent power of nature, but from human folly. Accept of that as a joyous piece of news, and such as nobody every expected. The recurrence of fits of the gout itself is not unavoidable(o); but, by guarding against the hurtful powers mentioned, may be repelled for any length of time; and, when it happens at any time to come on from the fault of the patient, it can often be removed in two hours, and almost always in as many days, and the state of health secured in every respect. In all the same diseases of similar vehemence, whenever any stimulus, from a long continuation of its use, has begun to have less effect, we should lay it aside, and proceed to the use of another, from that still to another, and in that way go over the whole circle(p).
Of Hypochondriasis.
DCXXIII. The hypochondriasis is an asthenia, in which, with the symptoms of dyspepsy, there is a noise in the belly flatulency, and uneasiness, and a rooted opinion in the patient, of the disease being always worse than it is. The way is paved to the disease by a dry set of simple solids, and that temperament, in which there is a natural slowness to passion; which, however, once excited rises to the highest violence, and continues long with obstinacy. It is further distinguished by a fixed attention of mind, whereby the patient is liable to dwell to excess upon any pursuit or study, and not to be easily diverted to another, as also by [Page 334] a dry state of the surface of the body, a rough skin, with black hair, and black eyes, and always a dark complexion and serious aspect.
DCXXIV. From the definition given of it by hypochondria [...], it is beyond doubt an asthenia, as being accompanied with a noise in the belly and flatulency; and the course of the disease distinguished by slowness to passion, keenness in thinking, and that state of the simple solids, which requires a high force of stimulant operation to procure, and keep up a sufficient degree of excitement.
DCXXV. Since the state of the simple solids is a state given by nature, and not to be changed by art, and the only indication of cure left in the physicians power, is to fit a certain degree of excitement to that given state, which is exactly the case in this disease; it follows, therefore, that the stimulus of food, drink, and others, should be employed in the cure of hypochondriasis. The patient should be kept cheerful, by being placed in agreeable company, and gay entertainments, by entering upon a journey, and amusing himself with the various scenes of nature and art through which he passes. He should ride, that in guiding the horse, his mind may be more occupied. His studies and every subject of his ordinary contemplation should be often changed and varied. He should have generous wine given him to relieve the symptoms of his stomach and intestines, and to raise his animal spirits. And if these should fail of success, the diffusible stimuli, as opiates, should have their turn for a time, for the purpose of striking a stroke at once. And their use again gradually laid aside in proportion as the strength can now be supported by the more natural and accustomary stimulants. Darkness and bad air should be shunned; pure light, and all lively objects, should be sought after. No hypochondriac, [Page 335] even in a [...] of delirium, should be provoked, but by every contrivance soothed(q).
Of Dropsy.
DCXXVI. Dropsy is an asthenia, commonly in the form of an anasarca, with a swelling in some viscus, which, for the most part, at least in the beginning, attacks some place in preference to others, and more than any other.
DCXXVII. The cause of dropsy, in so far as it respects the collection of water, is easily explicable upon this doctrine, but altogether inexplicable upon any other. For the universal debility, that is laxity and atony, is chiefly predominant in the extreme red arteries, and the exhalants immediately continued from these, as well as in the commencements of the absorbent veins; and, of the same kind of vessels, it is often urgent in a particular part in preference to others.
DCXXVIII. As all the debilitating hurtful powers concur in producing this, as well as any other asthenia; so those powers have the greatest influence in this case, that press most urgently upon the vascular system. Hence, as we see in the conversion of peripneumony into the dropsy of the chest, profuse bleeding, and a large draught of cold [Page 336] water, when the body is fatigued, over-heated, and burned up with thirst, are the most powerful agents in bringing on this disease. The hurtful effect of the latter of which, in every case of debility, when its operation is followed by no stimulus, has been more than sufficiently explained above(r). Besides, in this case, when all the vessels are open, the water flowing to their most weak terminations, passing out by these, and being not at all transmitted from the exhalants into the absorbents, is collected into every neighbouring cavity(s). And hence the commencement of the urgent symptom in this disease.
DCXXIX. To this asthenia belong all the watery effusions, which do not arise from a local affection, but depend on pure debility. And, therefore, if at any time any other form of asthenia, whether from wrong treatment, or other hurtful powers, in its progress terminates in this effusion; every such case should be held as a proper dropsy(t); and it should be ever present to our recollection, that there are only two general diseases, and that the distinctions hitherto received, are devoid of all solid foundation. Accordingly, both from other improprieties, and particularly from bleeding, epilepsy, palsy, the gout, terminate in real dropsy. Nay, the same is the termination of peripneumony itself, when it is either converted into indirect debility, from the debilitating plan of cure having been pushed to excess, or into direct debility, from having been left to itself, and the body not sufficiently debilitated. The affections, confined to parts, which are considered as the remote causes of dropsy, will be treated among the local diseases, to which they belong.
DCXXX. After this explanation of the nature of dropsy, the cure of it, provided that it be a proper one, and early [Page 337] enough set about, ought by no means to be so much despaired of, as it should be when local affection, with a similar effusion, and the general disease are blended together without distinction, and considered as one and the the same (u). If long before the effusion there was no internal complaint, if the disease rather came on suddenly, and in consequence of evident hurtful powers, and yields to the first part of the curative means, there is no reason to doubt of a cure.
DCXXXI. Besides the general indication of cure for asthenia, that suited to this case must be particularly directed to the whole vascular system, and especially about their terminations, and the commencements of the absorbent veins. The remedies are also the usual ones; that is diet, as nourishing and stimulant as possible; first in a fluid form, when the solid cannot be admitted upon account of the debility of the stomach; then, also in a solid; and together with both, strong drink, such as the best wine that can be got, fermented spirit, sometimes pure, sometimes diluted. If the disease does not yield to these, after their use has been continued for a proper length of time; recourse must be had to the diffusible forms: By this means, when the effusion has not yet attained to that high degree that constitutes a local affection, not to be altered by any state of the excitement, this asthenia can be as easily cured as any other.
DCXXXII. But, when a great quantity of water has now got into some large cavity, it should immediately be removed by the catheter; when that has been done, and the emptied cavity secured with as much care as possible, and the strength supported by wine, strong drink, and any stimulus more diffusible, we must return to the management [Page 338] mentioned a little above. And if it should likewise fail now, our judgement must be, that either the general disease has degenerated into a local, or that the affection has been local from the beginning.
Of Epilepsy.
DCXXXIII. Epilepsy is an asthenia; the distinguishing symptoms of which are, some heaviness of intellect, dulness in the exercise of the senses; and then a very impaired state, or temporary extinction of the latter, accompanied with various convulsions over the body: Fits, consisting of such a concourse of symptoms usually return afterwards at uncertain spaces of time, and each of them terminates in a foaming at the mouth.
DCXXXIV. As all the debilitating hurtful agents are productive of this disease; so the loss of the blood and other fluids, excess in venery, passions, such as fear, terror, assiduous and intense thinking in great geniuses; a deficiency of that kind of stimulus in stupid persons, are particularly so(x). These powers that produce the first fit, more easily bring on after ones: And besides them, certain unusual impressions upon the senses, some of them disagreeable, some highly agreeable; such as the flavour of some foods, the smell of a rose, have the same tendency; and certain poisons(y) are said to have the same effect.
DCXXXV. But the appearance of symptoms is a thing full of fallacy, and, unless the nature of the hurtful powers producing them, and of the remedies removing them, be throughly understood, it is incomprehensible. To solve the present difficulty about poisons, and to settle the question, whether the symptoms belong to universal, or local disease; we must consider, whether the latter one produced [Page 339] by a vitiated state of a part, suppose that part either the stomach or brain, such a vitiated state, as in some point of the lower extremities proves the cause of the aura epileptica; and whether this vitiated state resists the virtue of the remedies, that perform their cure by changing the excitement; or whether all the symptoms are either relieved or removed by the change of excitement. If the former is the cause, the affection must be considered as local(z); if the latter be the truth, the disease must be held for a general one, and a true, but a great asthenia. Nor must we forget, that a great many symptoms of general diseases, from the same origin, are dissimilar; and many from different, nay, opposite causes are similar; that many local symptoms have a great resemblance to those of general diseases, and that they sometimes, by a most false appearance, counterfeit epilepsy, sometimes apoplexy, sometimes certain other general diseases besides.
DCXXXVI. For the purpose of preventing this disease, we must both avoid other debilitating powers, and those that have the greatest power in producing it. The vessels should be filled, by giving food as nourishing, and as effectual in producing blood as possible; the indulgence in venery must be moderated, chearfulness and tranquillity of mind must be favoured, and agreeable train of thinking must be found, and all the objects of the senses, which give them disturbance, guarded against; the strength must be fortified by recruiting exercise, by the peruvian bark, if the approach of the fits can be perceived, and by wine and the more diffusible stimuli. A length of sleep, that is a medium betwixt too long and too short a continuance of it, should be kept up. Stimulant heat should be appplied; and all excess of it as well as cold avoided(a). The [Page 340] purest air, such as that in the fields, which is free from moisture should be sought after. The surface of the body should be excited by friction, and cleanliness, for the purpose of cherishing the organs of voluntary motion, that are most closely connected with the animal power in the brain.
CCXXXVII. The same remedies, which radically cure the gout, also cure epilepsy, and precisely in the same manner(b).
Of Palsy.
DCXXXVIII. Palsy is an asthenia, in which, with the other proofs of the usual debility, often with some degree of apoplectic fit, commonly all on a sudden, the motion of some part of the body, and sometimes the sense of feeling is impaired. When the fit is slight and of short continuance it terminates in health; but the consequence of a higher degree and greater duration of it is death.
DCXXXIX. The hurtful powers, that usually produce epilepsy and apoplexy, also tend to produce palsy. [Page 341] And besides these, all the common debilitating powers that produce any asthenia, directly or indirectly; great commotion of the nervous system by means of to too diffusible stimuli; more affecting the circumference of the body, where the organs of voluntary motion are chiefly seated, and the internal parts and the brain less; as is evident in ebriety, gluttony, and every sort of intemperance; likewise an indolent way of life, which as commonly connected with these hurtful powers, have all the same tendency.
DCXL. When the disease has once taken place, as it is kept up equally by directly and indirectly debilitating powers; so
DCXLI. For the indication of cure, which is precisely the same as in epilepsy as the energy of the cause operates more immediately upon the surface of the body, consequently according to what has been said upon the subject of epilepsy, the principal remedies are those, that have the greatest power in invigorating the surface of the body: Such are friction, gestation, that degree of exercise which the strength can bear, for the purpose of rousing by their powerful operation, the languid excitement in the fibres of the muscles; likewise a proper degree of heat of pure air, and therefore, as much as possible, the open air; lastly, as none of the powers endued with stimulant virtue, by any means should be omitted, in order that the excitement, which is of great consequence in every cure, be more equal and vigorous all over; so in that extreme debility which produces such an impotency of voluntary motion, as it is of the greatest consequence to make an impression upon the principal symptom; we should, therefore, employ a great deal of an opiate, (CXXX. and CCXXX.) the influence of which, upon the surface, is the most considerable of all other powers, and press the cure, till some commencement of returning motion be procured; and then, without neglecting of the assistance of any of the other stimuli, [Page 342] but using them all in concourse or succession, for the sake of rendering their common effect more powerful and more equal, to eradicate the disease.
DCXLII. Debilitating and evacuant powers are to be avoided for this reason, that it is not vigour, it is not an over-proportion of blood, but a scantiness of the latter, and a deficiency of the former, that is the cause.
Of Apoplexy.
DCXLIII. Apoplexy is an asthenia, resembling the two just now mentioned, in its cause and cure, differing in the appearance of the symptoms, which makes no difference in the truth(c): In which, besides the symptoms in common to it with them and the other astheniae, all of a sudden, sense, intellectual energy, and the voluntary motions, are impaired, the respiration remains, but with s [...]oring, the pulse is weak, and the whole fit is finished with the appearance of a profound sleep(d).
DCXLIV. The heads of the patients are large and not well formed, their necks short and thick: The disease arise from both direct and indirect debility, but chiefly from the latter. Of the indirect debilitating powers, the most powerful is the luxury of food, drink, and sloth, which, after its course of stimulating and filling the vessels is run, is truly debilitating and productive of a penury of fluids: And, as each sort of debility is encreased by the other, and consequently the indirect by the direct, so that is remarkably the case in this disease. Hence the effect of the debilitating plan of cure is so pernicious in apoplexy, that it is received as a rule, that the third fit is not often, the fourth never, got the better of.
DCXLV. The cause of epilepsy, palsy, and apoplexy, is the same with that of every asthenia; affecting [Page 343] the head less in palsy, excepting in the beginning and end, but greatly in the two others; and in all the three producing a disturbance in the organs of voluntary motion. This disturbance, whether the motion be destroyed or diminished, in convulsion seemingly encreased, amounts to the same thing, and, as was formerly explained, depends upon debility(l).
DCXLVI. The same here too is the indication of cure; with that, which runs through this whole form of diseases, and the force of the remedies is especially, and as much as possible, to be directed to the parts most affected. To prevent, therefore, the fits, in every respect alarming and full of danger, we ought to recollect, how far indirect debility has a share in producing this disease, and how far the direct concurs with it; and also consider the operation of a greatly advanced age. All excessive stimulus, therefore, must be avoided in such a manner, that the body may be invigorated and direct debility guarded against, the stimulant plan of cure should be set on foot with moderation and accuracy; and, in the place of the forms of stimuli, that have, either from long or excessive use, lost their stimulant operation, according to the rule of nature, others, which the excitability, yet not worn out with respect to them, can receive, should be substituted, that is, the kinds of food, of drink, and of diffusible stimuli, should be changed all round, and upon the failure of each lately used one, to return to those that have been long ago laid aside(f).
DCXLVII. The three diseases we are treating of, are commonly supposed to arise from a plethora, attacking the head, and proving hurtful by compression upon the brain. But, besides that, plethora has no existence in any case where it has been supposed(g), at that extreme age at [Page 344] which those diseases happen; or sometimes in epilepsy, when it affects weak and starved children, how can the blood be in over-proportion? Can penury of food, which alone is the matter that forms blood in the latter, and in the former a vigour long gone, create an over-proportion of blood, and not, on the contrary, a penury of it?
DCXLVIII. As plethora has then no share in inducing those diseases, so neither is an effusion of blood or of serum(h) upon the brain, to be accused to it. Nay, a similar effusion happens in every case of the vessels, from great debility as well as in this case.
Of the Lock-Jaw.
DCXLIX. The lock-jaw is a less degree of tetanus, its spasm being confined to the lower jaw and the neighbouring parts. This is a rare affection, without others equally conspicuous; as being a formidable symptom of fevers and wounds. When the former of th [...]se happens, it will be treated of in fevers; when the latter, it will give occasion to an enquiry, whether it belongs to local or general disease.
DCL. Since it never arise immediately after a wound is inflicted, but usually happens, either when the latter is healed up, or after a considerable interval of time; the inference from that is that it either arises from the violence and duration of the pain, which is always a cause of very much debility, or from that debility, which the usual antisthenic plan of cure produces, or from an unknown taint in the substance of the nervous system.
DCLI. That it depends upon debility we have reason to believe, from every sort of spasm always depending on debility(i); from tetanus, which is precisely the same [Page 345] affection, only differing in degree(k), having no other origin; and, in fine, from the success of the stimulant plan of cure in this as well as all other spasms; and the want of success of the antisthenic, or debilitating evacuant one. All the other particulars regarding this subject will be taken notice of under the next head of disease tetanus.
Of Tetanus.
DCLII. Tetanus is an asthenia, and, therefore, always affecting persons under debility, whether direct or indirect; in which, sometimes with consciousness, sometimes not, sometimes with difficulty, sometimes with freedom of respiration, the whole body, or the neck and its neighbourhood only, are bent sometimes forward, sometimes backward, and held fast by a rigid spasm.
DCLIII. Tetanus is the offspring of cold countries, as the northern parts of Europe, but rarely; more frequently of the warm southern regions of that division of the world; but most frequently of the torrid zone. The rare case, such as that among us, is the sequel of a debility scarce usual in other general diseases: On the contrary, it almost always arises from that unusual debility, which is occasioned by a lacerating wound, through which fractured bones are dashed, increasing the sum of that debility that existed before, or that happened to be induced in the course of the cure. To produce the more frequent case, or that most frequent one of all, which is quite common in the torrid zone, the most powerful of the debilitating powers, and a very great many, if not all of them, concur. The most powerful of these is, that degree of heat, which is intolerable, to persons engaged in exercise or labour(l), to whom almost only, and therefore to the slaves, it is hostile. Hence, even under the slightest corporeal motion, [Page 346] fatigue, and sweat, are produced(m), and from the sweat a scantiness of blood and other fluids. From a [...] those arises a languor over the whole body, and, therefore, in the stomach(n): From the languor of the stomach there is a puny appetite, and food, which is another cause of penury of the fluids, is either not taken in, or thrown up again. All these affections, as well as that indolence both in mind and body, which is inseparable from such a state of circumstances, are followed by the highest degree of debility over the whole body: And, as the most noxious power, the intense heat distresses the head more than any other part, as well as the organs of voluntary motion, whether in the neighbourhood of the head, or more distant from it; that is the cause of the urgent symptom, the spasm, occupying the parts that have been mentioned.
DCLIV. As tetanus is occasioned by all the debilitating powers, according [...]o the different degrees in which they possess that effect, and, consequently, like every other asthenia, depends upon debility as its cause; and, as all the astheniae are removed by remedies, exciting the whole system in such a manner, as to exert the greatest influence possible upon the labouring part; the same, accordingly, is the nature of tetanus, however little that disease has been understood, the same simplicity of nature is found in it: And if there is occasion in it for the very highest remedies, that circumstance shows, that the whole disease does not depend upon the spasm, and that the labouring muscles are not its whole seat, but that there is vast debility in every part, only greater in the muscles, than in any other equal part, according to the law we have mentioned(o).
DCLV. From what has been said, after tetanus has taken place, and upon account of the teeth being shut by [Page 347] the lock-jaw, there is neither access to the weaker and less powerful stimuli of food, drink, and such like, which are often sufficient for the cure of diseases of lesser de [...]ity, nor any sense in using them; we must, therefore, immediately have recourse to the most powerful and the most diffusible stimuli possible, and continue their use without regard to quantity, not even that of opium itself, till the whole tumult of the disease is allayed(p).
Of Intermittent Fevers.
DCLVI. Paroxsyms, consisting of a cold, hot, and sweating fit, are a sort of phoenomena that occur in every intermittent; and, in a certain proportion, in every remittent fever. They often come on in consequence of a certain taint received from neighbouring morasses, or from a similar state of a neighbouring soil; but they also happen and often too, after an application of cold only(q); at other times after that of heat only(r), when the common asthenic hurtful powers accompany either: And they return with a [Page 348] remarkable exacerbation, after a temporary solution of the disease, or an abatement of it; in the cold fit, exhibiting manifest debility; in the hot, counterfeiting a deceitful appearance of vigour; and scarce ever observing any strict exactness in the time of their return(s); but returning sooner in a higher, and later in a lower, degree of the disease; and not unfrequently, besides the remittent, also gradually assuming a continued form; and, on the contrary, sometimes without interference, oftener in consequence of an improper method of cure, before the disease is ended, changing into quintans(t), septans(u), nonans(x) or into sex [...]ans, octons, and decans(y).
DCLVII. The fever of this kind, which returns every fourth day, and is therefore called a quartan, is milder than that which receives the name of tertain, from its recurrence being on the third day, and the latter is milder than that which, from its return every day, is denominated quotidian. The disease, that degenerates into a remittent or continued form, is of a worse nature than that which is regular in its returns, or that which puts off fits, and protracts the intervals betwixt them: And, the form and type of each case being given, the whole set is both of more frequent recurrence, and of a more severe kind in hot, than cold, climates.
DCLVIII. That this sort of fever depends upon debility throughout the cold fit, is proved by the symptoms, by the exciting hurtful powers, and by the method of cure, whether successful, or the contrary.
[Page 349] DCLIX. The whole disease, as well as every paroxysm, begins with a sense of cold, the greatest desire for a warm situation,(z), with trembling, and that shaking motion in which the whole body is lifted up from the bed(a), with paleness, dryness, and shriveling of the skin, with the diminution of tumors, and drying up of ulcers, that the patient may happen to have had before the arrival of the disease, with an impaired state of the intellectual faculty, a want of steadiness in its exertions, and sometimes delirium, with a dulness of sensation, languor of spirits, torpor of the voluntary motions, a listlesness of mind and body in all the functions, in fine, a manifest debility.
DCLX. If terror, horror, cucumbers, cold melons, famine, debauch in eating and drinking, food of difficult digestion, have been found for certain, to have a great effect in bringing back paroxysms, after a long intermission of them; if in cold situations, where cold is the principal hurtful power, it is the poor people, who are ill clothed, starved in their diet, and enfeebled by labour, who in general are only affected with disease; if in warm regions of the globe, those who have been most exposed to debilitating hurtful powers of all kinds, who, in preference to others are seized with it(b); if in moist places, those who live well in their diet, and cheer themselves with their bottle, escape the disease(c), and water drinkers and persons in a [Page 350] state of inanition from low living peculiarly experience it; all these facts show, how far this disease is from depending upon heat and moisture alone; and prove, that it also arises from cold, and not from either alone, but also from all the usual hurtful powers, like every other asthenia.
DCLXI. Further, if every kind of evacuation, as often as it has been tried, is found, without the possibility of a doubt, to be hurtful; if no person in his senses has scarcely ever attempted bleeding(d); if, before the Peruvian and some other barks of similar operation were found out to act as remedies, a variety of strong drinks(e) were used with sufficient success; and if it now also is found and demonstrated in fact, that the diffusible stimuli are by far more effectual than any bark; nay, that the bark often fails, while they are perfectly effectual in the re-establishment of health; [Page 351] from this sort of argument and certainty in point of fact, we derive the most solid conviction, that there is nothing in this disease different from other astheniae, but that it perfectly agrees with them in the exciting hurtful powers, in the cause, and in the cure. And, if it differs in the appearance of the symptoms, that shews no difference of nature, and not even any thing unusual; as all the astheniae that have been mentioned, however much they have been proved to be the same(f), differ notwithstanding, in a similar manner, from each other, and symptoms lead not to truth, give no real information. For, though precisely the same [...]ound functions flow from the same state of perfect health; yet when the latter is so changed, as that the excitement is either encreased or diminished, the functions are changed from the standard into every sort of appearance, in such sort, however, that they point out no difference in the cause as has been commonly believed, and not always even a difference of degree(g)
DCLXII. Accordingly, the following demonstrated facts of spasm, convulsion, tremor, inflammation from weakness, deficiency of menstruation(h), bleeding discharges(i), loss of appetite, thirst, nausea, vomiting, diarrhaea with pain▪ diarrhaea without pain, and all the other asthenic affections(k), arising from one and the same cause, and being removed by one and the same operation of the remedies(l), and not even in their morbid state, expressing degrees of debility in such a manner, as that it can be thought proper to take any order of arrangement from that mark; all these serve to confirm the observation just now made, and by their analogy, to demonstrate, that the fevers also [Page 352] are distinguished by intervals of freedom from febrile state, sometimes greater, sometimes scarcely perceived in common with what happens to many other diseases, not from any peculiarity in the cause, but from a variation in its force. If fevers sometimes intermit their febrile impulse, sometimes exert it more remissly, and sometimes, by performing the latter imperceptibly, go on almost in a continued career(m); do they, in that respect, differ from the gout(n), which never goes on with an equal force, but abates from time to time; and even, when it has interposed an interval of health returns with more severity than ever? Or do they differ from asthma, as well as many other diseases, in all which the same thing precisely happens? And what is more usual, in indigestion, and often violent vomiting(o), accompanied [Page 353] with a rage of other symptoms, than the intervals of the greatest relief? The same is the nature of the chin cough(p) the same as that of the asthenic cough(q). In fine, where is there one of all the asthenic diseases, the morbid career of which continues the same from beginning to end? There is none(r). For, as life in all its states(s) is always in proportion to the action of the exciting powers, upon the excitability, and both predisposition to diseases, and diseases themselves supervene in proportion to its being greater or less than the proper degree; so the course of diseases follows the same rule; and, according to [Page 354] the variation of the degree of that action, is one while encreased, another while diminished, another while exhibits a temporary eruption; just like what happens in this sort of fevers,
DCLXIII. The cause of them is the common one of all astheniae, whether febrile or not; but under such direction and application to the system, that, after an interval of some hours, all their morbid energy departs entirely, or in some degree. And the reason of that is, that the exciting hurtful powers in the same proportion are either removed, or more gentle in their operation; in one word, the excitement is encreased for the time. The variation of types is not owing to a matter, subject to the same variation: For, if that were the case, how could the same case run through all the forms, sometimes of intermission, sometimes of remission, and at other times of nearly going on with a continued movement and the contrary? Is the matter, which is supposed to produce each form, in order to produce another form, changed into that matter, which is supposed necessary to the latter(t)? Is the vapour, or, as they call it, the effluvium, proceeding from animals, which is supposed to produce any typhus, or continued fever, and, therefore, the AEgyptian one, when this is changed into an intermittent, or remittent nature, also, together with the change of type, changed into a marsh miasma, or defilement arising from morasses, which is supposed to produce that form of fever? Or rather does the matter, which at first produced each type still continue the same, and become the cause of another form? If any person should fix upon the latter as being the truth, how should the [Page 355] same cause produce different effects? But, if he inclines to adopt the former supposition, what proof is there, that can be admitted upon any principle of reasoning, that, as often as the form of the fever changes, so often its cause, the matter, is also changed? It has been already proved, that marsh miasmata, or defilements, are not the cause(u). And it shall be by and by evinced, that the animal effluvium, or vapour, arising from the body, when affected with a continued fever, is not: Nay, it has been proved by the most solid arguments, that neither is any other matter taken into the body, either in this or any case, that which produces the disease, and that the change of excitement alone is the universal source of all general diseases(x).
DCLXIV. To enquire into the return of fits; it is not peculiar to this form of fevers, to have a return of the general affection after its temporary solution; the same thing happens to the gout, as often as a return of the disease again succeeds to a return of health(y), and for the same reason(z): For, as those diseases are repelled by invigorating means, so they are brought back by the debilitating powers, which were their first cause. Accordingly, when the disease is left to itself, when it is treated by a debilitating plan of cure, it perseveres in returning; when it is treated with Peruvian bark, and still more certainly by the forms of wine and diffusible stimuli, and when that mode of cure is persisted in, till the strength is quite confirmed, it never returns.
DCLXV. The tertian vernal fevers of Scotland go off without medicines, in process of time, first in consequence of the heat of the bed, and then, as the summer sets in, by basking in the rays of the sun, and by a moderate use of food [Page 356] and strong drink, their duration commonly not exceeding the space of three months. In all the southern regions, and even in England, the Peruvian bark, when the whole cure is entrusted to it, often fails, and they are not removed but by very diffusible stimuli(a).
DCLXVI. The debility during the cold stage is the greatest, that of the hot less, and that of the sweating stage, which ends in health for the time, is the least of all. Hence, in a gentle degree of the disease, as cold is the most hurtful power, the consequence is, that its effect is gradually taken off by the agreeable heat of the bed or of the sun, and the [Page 357] strength, thereby gradually drawn forth. The heart and arteries, gradually excited by the same heat, acquire vigour, and at last, excited in their perspiratory terminations by the same stimulus the most hurtful symptom being thereby removed, they restore the hot [...]it, and afterwards carry on the same process to the breaking out of sweat.
DCLXVII. When the force of the disease is greater, these powers are ineffectual; and, unless the most powerful remedies are applied, the disease, instead of producing intermissions, rushes head-long into the remittent state only, or even into those very obscure remissions, which give the appearance of a continued disease.
DCLXVIII. And, since in every case of disease of any energy, the disease returns, for this reason, that either the lesser force, by which it is kept up, is not stopt by a lesser force of remedies, or the greater force of the former by a greater force of the latter(b); the remedies, therefore, should be given both before the cold fit, and during it, as also through the whole course of the intermission to the next paroxism, and they should be continued even through this, and after it is over. Lastly, like the practice in every other cure of asthenic diseases, we should gradually recede from the use of the highest stimuli, in proportion as the body can now be supported by the lesser and more natural(c).
Of the severe Dysentery.
DCLXIX. The severe dysentery, or bloody flux, is an asthenia; in which, besides the symptoms in common to that whole form of diseases, so often now repeated, there are pains in the intestines, gripes, innumerable dejections, [Page 358] chiefly mucous, sometimes bloody, for the most part without the natural matter that passes that way, all which happen often after contagion has been applied.
Of the severe Cholera.
DCLXX. The severe cholera adds to the common symptoms of every asthenia, those of vomiting and purging, alternating with great violence, and for the most part consisting of bilious matter.
Of Synochus.
DCLXXI. Synochus is a very mild typhus, and such as chiefly happens in cold countries and cold seasons; in the beginning deceiving physicians by a certain resemblance to synocha, but a counterfeit one.
Of the simple Typhus or Nervous Fever.
DCLXXII. The simple typhus, or nervous fever, is such a synochus, as appears in warm countries or seasons, but somewhat more severe, and yet sufficiently simple.
Of the Cynanche Gangrenosa.
DCLXXIII. The gangrenous cynanche is a typhus, a little more severe than the simple typhus, or nervous fever, with an eruption upon the skin, and a red tumid inflammation of the throat, and with mucous crusts of a whitish colour, and concealing ulcers below them. The end of the angina, formerly mentioned(d), equals or exceeds the violence of this disease.
Of the confluent Small-pox.
DCLXXIV. The confluent small-pox is a typhus chiefly depending upon indirect debility. It is preceded by [Page 359] a great eruption of the distinct kind, and an universal crust of local inflammation over the whole body; which, by their local and violent stimulus, convert the sthenic into the asthenic diathesis, and the inflammatory affection into a gangrenous one. Its cure is to be conducted upon the stimulant or antisthenic plan, but in such a way, however, as is suitable to indirect debility.
Of the pestilential Typhus, the jail, putrid, or the petechial Fever, and the Plague.
DCLXXV. The pestilential typhus, or the jail, putrid, and petechial fever, is an asthenic disease of the highest debility, scarce excepting the plague itself; in which the surface of the body is first dry, pale, hot, shrivelled; then, chiefly towards the end, moist, drivelled with spots, and colliquative sweats, diversified with vibices, or long strokes like those laid on by a whip, and wasted with colliquative diarrhoea; in which the stomach is affected with the want of appetite, loathing of food, nausea, often with vomiting; in which the belly is first boundish, and then, as it has been said, subject to colliquative evacuation; in which the intellectual function is first impaired, then becomes incoherent, afterwards delirious, and that often in the highest degree; in which the spirits are dejected and wasted with sadness and melancholy; in which the voluntary motions are early impaired, and then so destroyed, that the patient cannot be supported in his posture in bed by his own muscles, or prevented from slipping down, from time to time, from the upper to the lower part, and the senses are either blunted or preternaturally acute. In fine, the urine, the foeces, the breath, and all the excrementitious discharges, have a singular foetid smell.
DCLXXVI. The plague begins, holds on in its course, and ends with similar symptoms: To which, however, [Page 360] carbuncles, buboes, and anthraces, or fiery sores, are added. These are most frequent in the plague, but not so confined to it, as to be excluded from the pestilential fever(e).
DCLXXVII. Contagious matter sometimes accompanies typhus, always the plague: The former is of a common nature, or such as is liable to happen in any part of the globe; the latter is thought peculiar to the eastern part of Europe, and the western of Asia, possessed by the Turks, called the Levant.
DCLXXVIII. With respect to the contagious matter of typhus; the corruption of the fluids is by no means to be imputed to it(f), nor is heat so much to be blamed; for cold has an equal power in producing that effect as heat(g), as has also every thing, as well as heat, that either directly, like cold, or indirectly like it, debilitates(h). Nay, the emptiness of the vessels, from want o [...] food, or from the incapability of the digestive organs to take it in and assimilate it, as also that debility which is induced by melancholy and grief, though, in these cases, no matter at all is present, admit of the same application. By means of that debility in the extreme vessels, internally, as well as externally, and, therefore, especially in those of the alimentary canal and in the perspiratory vessels, the fluids stagnate; and by stagnating under the heat of the body, degenerate [...] into that foreign quality, which, in a more extensive sense, is called corruption, but in a more uncertain one, putrefaction(i).
[Page 361] DCLXXIX. As the cause of all these diseases is the same with that of diseases not febrile, to wit, debility; differing only in this, that it is the greatest debility compatible with life, and not long compatible with it; so,
DCLXXX. The indication also of cure is the same as that of the other astheniae, but must be conducted with a good deal of more attention than is necessary in them, upon account of their much greater mildness(k). It is, then, debility alone, that is to be regarded in the cure; and stimulant or antisthenic remedies alone, that are to be administered. Nor is there occasion for any distinction in the method of cure, but what direct or indirect debility requires(l).
DCLXXXI. The indirectly debilitating powers, are the violent and local stimulus of the eruption in the confluent small-pox(m), so often inducing prostration of strength, and drunkenness(n), heat(o), or long continued [Page 362] luxury(p). To these hurtful powers, thus indirectly dibilitating, all the others may more or less be added(q).
DCLXXXII. And as it never happens, that either direct or indirect debility alone proves hurtful, hence we have a third case given, where we have to combat both sorts of debility (r).
[Page 363] DCLXXXIII. The directly debilitating powers [...]e known, to wit, cold(s), low diet,(t), bleeding, and other evacuations(u), rest of body and mind, and want of passion and emotion(x), and impure air(y).
DCLXXXIV. As both those sets of powers act by debilitating; be, at the same time, on your guard from believing, that some of them are septic, and prove hurtful by fermentation, and are to be cured by antiseptics, or powers that resist putrefaction; and that, among the former, heat is to be reckoned; among the latter, cold, wine, the Peruvian bark, and acids(z).
DCLXXXV. In the gentle cases, as in the agues of cold places, and especially the vernal agues(a), and likewise in synochus, in the simple typhus, and in the plague itself, when mild; scarce any stronger stimulus than wine is required; and the rest of the cure is to be conducted according to the directions so often now laid down in the mild asthenic diseases.
DCLXXXVI. In the most severe fevers, such as the remittent(b), in the warmer regions of the earth, and in the torrid zone, and in the severe typhus, when it is pestilential, in the very violent dysentery and cholera of the same places, and in the most violent plague itself (b), the cause of all which affections is in general direct debility; or in gentler cases of the same disease at first, and that have now acquired a great deal of virulence in their progress [Page 364] from the neglect of the proper, or the use of an improper plan of cure; we ought immediately to begin with the highest diffusible stimuli, such as opium, volatile alkali, musk, and aether, in small doses but often repeated(c); and afterwards, when the strength is restored, and the force of the stomach confirmed by their use, to proceed to the use of food, drink, gestation, pure air, cheerfulness, and, last of all, to the usual offices and occupations of life.
DCLXXXVII. When indirect debility has had more concern in the cure, as in agues, or more continued fevers, occasioned by drunkenness, and in the confluent small-pox; the same remedies are to be employed, but in an inverted proportion of dose. We should, consequently, set out here in the cure with the largest doses, and which, are next in quantity to that degree of stimulus, which produced the disease(d); then recourse should be had to lesser [Page 365] stimuli, and a greater number of them, till, as was said just [...]ow(e), the strength can be supported by the accustomary and natural stimuli(f).
DCXXXVIII. To give some estimate of the dose in both cases(g); in direct debility, where the redundancy of excitability does not, for the time, admit of much stimulus(h), ten or twelve drops of laudanum given every quarter [Page 366] [...] hour, till the patient, if, as is usually the case, in such a high degree of debility, he has wanted sleep [Page 367] long(i) falls into it: After sleep, when now some vigour is acquired both by that and the medicine, and now some of the excessive excitability is worn off, a double quantity of the diffusible stimulus should be added, and, in that way, gradually encreased, till the healthy state can now be supported by [...] lesser in degree, greater in number, and more natural(k).
DCLXXXIX. In indirect debility an hundred and fifty drops should forthwith be thrown in; and then the superaddition to be made, should be less and less, till we arrive at the boundary just now mentioned(l). Both the measures recommended(m), are in general applicable to adults; but less will suffice at an early or late age. Nay, the rule further varies according to the habit, the way of life, the nature of the place, and the peculiarities of the patient(n).
[Page 368] DCXC. And since the use of the diffusible stimuli only succeeds, when life cannot be preserved by the usual and more congruous to nature, and a due quantity of blood and other stimuli soon become sufficient to finish the healthy state; we should, on that account, even from the beginning immediately give animal food, if not in a solid form in which it can neither be taken nor digested, at least in a fluid form, in that of soups; which should be alternated with all the doses of the diffusible stimulus: Then, in a gradual way, proportioned to the return of vigour, first a very little of something solid, and afterwards more and more should be thrown in, and the other stimuli, each at its proper time, brought into play; till the whole cure terminate in the management commonly observed in good health, where there is less occasion for medical injunctions
DCXCI. When the affection is more a mixture of both sorts of debility, these proportions of the doses must be blended together.
DCXCII. Contagion, which either adds nothing to the effect of the usual hurtful powers, or proves hurtful by the same operation by which they are so, is not otherwise [Page 369] to be regarded, than that time be allowed for its passing out by the pores, together with the perspiratory fluid, and, therefore, the perspiration be properly supported; which, as it is affected by stimulating, is no addition to the general indication(o).
DCXCIII. Lastly, the corruption of the fluids in the extreme vessels must be obviated(p), not by means, that by a direct operation remove it, but by the powers that act upon the excitement of the solids, and that encrease excitement over the whole body, and therefore, among other parts, upon the labouring vessels.
DCXCIV. Having now run over the whole scale of decreasing exciting power from peripneumony to the plague, and from death by indirect, to death by direct debility; and having so executed the work, as to present the public with a new science, if not finished off in an elaborate, elegant, and highly polished manner, at least marked in outlines, and, like a rough statue, to be polished afterwards, in some measure fashioned in all its limbs, and embracing an entire plan of a work, connected in all its parts; we must next pass over the consideration of local diseases.
THE FIFTH AND LAST PART.
LOCAL DISEASES.
CHAP. I.
Of Local Diseases.
DCXCV. LOCAL diseases(a) are divided, according to an order of nature, into five parts; the first of which consists of organic affections, where no disease over the whole system arises, none but in the hurt part. This is a sort of affection, that happens in parts less sensible, according to common language, or more devoid of excitability.
DCXCVI. The second part, likewise made up of organic affections, occurs in parts of the system, whether internal, or external, that are very sensible, endued with a great deal of excitability(b); where the effect of the local affection [Page 371] is propagated over the whole body, over the whole nervous system, and where a very great many symptoms arise, similar to those which are peculiar to universal diseases.
DCXCVII. The third part of local diseases, takes place when a symptom of general disease, that at first arose from encreased or diminished excitement(c), arrives at that height of degree, at which, being no longer under the influence of excitement, it cannot be affected by remedies that correct the excitement.
DCXCVIII. The fourth part, or division of local diseases, consists of those, in which a contagion, externally applied to the body, is diffused over all, without affecting the excitement(d)
DCXCIX. The fifth part of local diseases, arises from poisons that have been applied to the body, and flow through all the vessels in such a manner, that they are understood not immediately, nor at first, to have any tendency either to encrease or diminish the excitement, but falling upon parts some on one, some on another, hurt the texture of these in different manners; and, after occasioning that local hurt, by means of it produce disturbance over the rest of the body.
CHAP. II.
The first Part of Organic Local Diseases, where no Effect, but in the hurt Part, arises.
DCC. WITH regard to the first part of local, organic diseases; the hurting powers, that produce them, are such as produce a solution of the continuity of a part, by wounding, eroding, or poisoning; or that derange a part by contusion, compression, or spraining.
DCCI. The hurting powers, producing solution of continuity, are all cutting, pricking, or missive, weapons: Acrid bodies and poisons produce solution of continuity in another manner.
DCCII. When any of these hurting powers slightly divide the surface, and scarcely, or not at all, get to the bottom of the skin; for the cure of so trifling an affection, there is occasion for nothing but shutting out the air, and cold, and excessive heat, and avoiding every irrating substance. For the only use of the cuticle is, by means of its insensibility,(a), (it being a simple(b) solid, and devoid of all excitability), to keep off the air, and all excess of temperature, and every rough or rude matter, which are all inimical to living solids(c), whether external or internal.
DCCIII. When the surface, therefore, is hurt in its texture, either by being cut, or bit, or stung by venemous [Page 373] animals, or by being burned, or by a very high degree of cold; in that case a thin, mild, [...] plaister is sufficient for the cure.
DCCIV. The division, therefore, of phlegma [...]ae, into [...]egmone, or erythema, is without foundation, and mi [...]eading, both as to the cause, and as to the cure, from the knowledge of the truth(d): For, however much they differ in their remote cause, as they call it, and in their seat, and in their appearance; since the exclusion of the air and of other stimuli is their effectual cure; it, consequently, follows, that their cause is the same, that is, that the nature of all these affections is the same.
DCCV. In the cure of contusion, compression, and sprains(e), the same, in general are the remedies; and besides them, there is occasion for rest of body, and bland tepid fomentations.
DCCVI. Through this whole division of local affections, there is a certain energy of nature, that tends to the restoration of the healthy state; but it is not the celebrated vis medicatrix naturae of physicians: For in this case nothing else happens, but what equally happens in the cure of general diseases. If proper remedies are applied, the sound state in both sorts of diseases follows: If the remedies be neglected, the solution of continuity degenerates into a worse and worse nature, and then into gangrene, or the death of the part(f). It is the excitability, or that [Page 374] property of life, by which the functions are produced(g), that, wherever [...], whether in a part, or over the whole body, is hurt, procures the [...] of the healthy state by means of the external powers acting upon [...]. It is, then, the excitability, affected by the action of those powers, that is to say, the excitement, that governs the state of the solids, both in parts, and over the whole body (g).
CHAP III.
The second Division of Local Diseases.
DCCVII. THE local organic diseases of the second division are the inflammation of the stomach(a), and that in the intestines(b); as also bleeding discharge, with an inflammation subsequent to it; and, in fine, an inflammation in any very sensible part, in consequence of a wound, producing commotion over the whole body.
Of the Inflammation in the Stomach.
DCCVIII. The principal symptoms in gastritis are, pain in the region of the stomach, a burning heat, deep seated, encreased by every thing that is either ate or drank, or in any shape taken into the stomach; hiccup, an inclination to vomiting, and the sudden throwing up what is taken in; and the pulse soon getting into a state of debility, quickness, swiftness, and hardishness.
DCCIX. The exciting hurtful powers, and which produce the solution of continuity in this case, are such as act by cutting, pricking or erosion. Such are the small bones of fishes, ground glass, or Cayan pepper and such like things.
DCCX. Inflammation is a consequence of the wound or erosion, that are the effect of the operation of those exciting powers: The effect of which, in the very sensible organ of the stomach, is to diffuse the disturbance beforementioned(c) over the whole system. The burning heat and pain, inseparable from every inflammation, and the anxiety(d), are the offspring of the inflammation(e): And, of them, the anxiety is more peculiar to the stomach, the latter being its accustomary seat(f), and the pulse becomes such as has been related, because it is peculiar to every rude, fixed, and permanent local stimulus(g); to weaken, and to be so much the more liable to that effect, the greater the excitability of the part is. Hence, in the external parts of the body, that are less endued with excitability, a pretty considerable inflammation by no means affects the pulse or the body any way generally; though even there, when a part is sensible, as in the case of a burn spread to any extent, or of a thorn having been thurst below the nails, an [Page 376] equal disturbance arises over the whole body(h), which confirms a former proposition, in which it is asserted, that the more abundant the excitability is(i), the less stimulus can be born.
DCCXI. The disease is easily known, both from the symptoms above described, and, with not a little more certainty, from the known taking in of the hurtful powers; and, over and above, by this particular sign, that, as it has been said before, with us such marks, inflammation scarce seizes upon an internal and shut part(k).
DCCXII. As this is a local disease, and does not, like the general ones, depen [...] upon the encrease or diminution of excitement; consequently, the indication suited to the latter, to wit, to diminish encreased, or encrease diminished, excitement, over all, will not apply. On the contrary, unless a general disease happen to be combined with it, nothing else is to be done, but, by throwing in bland, demulcent liquors, to defend the tender part from the rude contact of the stomach's contents, and give the inflammation time to finish its course; and, if the physician is called soon enough, to wash off the hurtful matter with a diluent drink.
Of the Inflammation in the Intestines,
DCCXIII. The inflammation in the intestines is a local affection; in which there is an acute pain in the belly, [Page 377] and distention, and sometimes a sort of twisting of the pain around the travel, with vomiting, and an obstinate costiveness, and such a pulse as in the inflammation of the intestines.
DCCIV. The hurtful powers, exciting this disease, are precisely the same, as those that have been said to excite the inflammation of the stomach, that is:
DCCXV. The inflammation arises in a similar manner, as in the inflammation of the stomach, and the more readily, that the intestines are more sensible than the stomach(l). And hence also, in a similar manner, is a state of disturbance diffused over the whole body.
DCCXVI. The acute pain of the belly depends upon the inflammation: Its distention and the costiveness is the offspring of the detained foeces. The same is the cause of vomiting; for the peri [...]ta [...]ic motion being prevented, upon account of the obstruction, to proceed downward in its usual way, from its re [...]less nature recoils in the direction upward; as affecting neither direction, unless in so far as the stimulus, by the impulse of which it is regulated, either commences from above, as health requires, or from below, as happens in other diseases, and in this in particular(m). The pain twisting about the navel, is produced by the inflammation, for this reason, that the principal, and by far the greatest part of the intestines, is thrown in a convoluted state about the navel.
DCCXVII. The diagnosis is the same as in the gastritis; excepting, that the seeds of fruits, hairs, and similar foreign [...] sometimes upon account of the torpor of the [...] adhering to the sides of the intestinal canal, gradually, by their irritation, kindle up an inflammation: [Page 378] Which is a fact, that if examined attentively, and once rightly considered, will not disturb our diagnosis.
DCCXIII. The cure is precisely the same as in the inflammation of the stomach.
DCCXIX. All the rest of the pretended phlegmasiae, distinguished by the appellation of "itides," as the splenitis(n), hepatitis(o), the true nephritis(p), the cystidis(q) without a stone, or the hysteritis, not arising from schirrus(r), and the peritonitis(s), do not belong to this place; as, besides the doubt of their ever being inflamed, not arising from stimulants and acids, neither of which have access to the shut viscera (for these substances are not carried in the vessels, or can be carried), but from the relics of other diseases, of which we are to speak afterwards, with the following exception:
DCCXX. The exception is, that if any one falls from a height, i [...] he is run through any part of his bowels with a sword, if a poisoned arrow, thrown by any savage, has pierced any of his inward parts, he will, in
DCCXXI. The case of the inflammation affecting the liver, be affected with a pain in his right hypochondrum, with vomiting and hiccup: If
DCCXXII. The inflammation affect his spleen, the pain will be in his left hypochondium; in
DCCXXIII. The case of the true nephritis, or inflammation of one of the kidnies, he will be pained in the region of the kidney, and seized with vomiting, and a stupor of his leg; in
[Page 379] DCCXXIV. The case of the inflammation happening in his bladder, he will have a tumour and pain in the under belly.
DCCXXV. Bleeding discharge, followed by inflammation(t), such as happens in the inflammation of the womb, or of any neighbouring part, and in abortion, and in the wound of any internal part, is easily distinguished by the pain of the affected part, and by the preceding accident.
DCCXXVI. In the inflammation of the womb, or any neighbouring part, the lower belly is affected with heat, tension, tumor, pain, and these symptoms accompanied with vomiting(u).
DCCXXVII. The hurtful powers, that excite the hysteritis, or inflammation of the womb and parts in its neighbourhood, all amount to violence done to the womb. Thus using violence during the labour, hurrying the birth, often produce a solution of continuity, and wound the womb with a tearing rudeness.
DCCXXVIII. And, since a great deal of blood is often lost in that way, and the local affection followed by debility of the whole system(x); for that reason bleeding, according to the common practice, any mode of evacuation, are not to be practised, nor is the patient to be forbid to eat; but, in the first place, regard is to be had to the affected part, the body must be laid in an horizontal posture, she must be kept from motion, and be allowed rich soups and wine: By and by more solid animal food should be used morsel by morsel, but frequently repeated, and she should [Page 380] have her belly ba [...]hed: And, if the debility should get a head, recourse must be had to more wine, drink still stronger, and o [...]rates: The use of which last should not be neglected, even at first.
Of Abortion.
DCCXXIX. In abortion, the back, the loins, the belly, are pained, like what happens in child-labour; and there is either an unusual flow of the menses, or an extraordinary discharge from the vagina.
DCCXXX. The hurtful powers, that force abortion, are [...]a [...]ling from a height, s [...]pping a foot, a rash step, intense walking, running, going up and down hill. This disease seldom, however, happens but to persons previously weak; and the most powerful agent in bringing it on, is some taint left since a former abortion, which encreases in proportion to the number of abortions. When the disease happens in consequence of the local hurting powers just now mentioned, in that case it is perfectly local: But wh [...] [...] is blended with the effect of those powers it is a case of combination of general with local affection.
DCCXXXI. The indication for preventing the disease is, to guard against all the hurting powers that induce the disease; to ride out, when the patient has any degree of strength; but, in case of any apprehension of danger from weakness, to go in a carriage, which will b [...] more [...] to be upon guard from the third month of pregnancy till the seventh is passed; to invigorate the system, and keep up the patient's spirits, and intellectual amusements.
DCCXXXII. The indication of cure is, to keep the body in a horizontal position, with the buttocks higher than the head; to be studious to keep the patient easy in body and mind; to repair the loss of blood with soups, to secure the vessels, for the purpose of contracting their [Page 381] enlarged diameters, with wine and [...] and, in that way, take off, at the same time, the a [...]ony and laxity, which are the principal cause of the discharge.
Of difficult Child-labour.
DCCXXXIII. In difficult child-labour, the most common cause of which by far is weakeness, and which always produces weakness when it proves lingering; the laying-in woman should be supported with wine, and when the labour proves more difficult, and is now like to be tedious, opium should be [...].
DCCXXXIV. When now some part of the u [...]e [...]us is hurt by the hurting powers that have been mentioned(y), and the child and placenta are now both a livered, the woman should be kept in an horizontal posture, as was recommended in abortion; she should be invigorated by soups, chicken, wine and the still higher stimuli, every thing contrary should be avoided; and the hea [...]ing up of [...]he wound waited for.
Of deep seated Wounds.
DCCXXXV. In deep seated, or gun shot, wounds, when the ball, if a ball occasioned the wound, is now extra [...]ted, or though it still remains in the body, in a place not necessary to life; first of all the whole system is very much irritated, heated, pained chased, and distressed with restlessness and tossing, the pulse is strong, full and more frequent than in health. The cause of all those symptoms is the commotion, which, as we have said, the local stimulus, either of the ball or of the inflammation supervening upon the wound, by its constant irritation of a sensible part, gives to the whole system.
[Page 382] DCCXXXVI. Because, in this case asthenic diathesis is commonly supposed to arise over the whole body, upon account of the irritation from the wound; the antisthenic plan of cure is, therefore, always employed through the whole course of the disease; and the use of opium, which, in this case is conjoined with the antisthenic, or stimulant remedies, is admitted only for the purpose of acting as a sedative and duller or pain, is admitted: Consequently, upon account of the fear of a fever being to supervene, though often a great quantity of blood is lost by the wound; still large bleeding is practised, the belly is purged, nourishment is withheld, ab [...]inence enjoined: The most frequent consequence of which treatment is death, and never a recovery that is not owing to accident.
DCCXXXVII. But all this is a method of cure conducted upon an erroneous theory, which is proved by all the principles of this doctrine, and by the very unfortunate issue of that practice. In a person, who has lost a great deal of blood an over-proportion of blood, can never be the cause of sthenic diathesis: Neither can any tolerable reason be assigned for the profuse evacuation of the serous fluid, or for not rather supplying new fluids by the use of food. It is in vain to accuse frequency of the pulse, as a sign of an excess in the quantity of blood, and of to much vigour, or of any irritation that wants an antisthenic plan of cure: For, besides its hardness, if the pulse is not, at the same time, strong and full; it has been now often above demonstrated, that all its celerity depends upon debility and penury of blood(z). Finally, as the sthenic diathesis depends upon the general sthenic hurtful powers, as the energy of pain, from local affection, and particularly inflammation, has no tendency to induce that diathesis, but the contrary one of debilitating(a); that is another reason for the supposition of the habit, either [Page 383] remaining such as it was before the wound was received (b) or, which is more probable, of degenerating into the asthenic diathesis. Lastly, the true explanation of the distinction betwixt irritation and sthenic diathesis is in confirmation of the same conclusion; the sthenic diathesis being that state of the system, which is produced by all the powers, the operation in common to which is stimulant, over the whole system, and, by fullness in the vessels producing the same effect, and to be removed by debilitating powers weakening also the whole system, and by evacuant remedies acting by the same general operation; whereas, on the contrary, it is irritation or that state, in which the whole body is often, without any stimulus, debilitated(c); and often a local stimulus, such as distention exciting spasm, or a concentrated acid, inducing convulsion, or the pain of a wound that producing the general commotion here(d), and effect enormous motions [Page 384] in a weakened system. But, whether the debility be without stimulus, or excited by it there is never occasion for debilitating evacuant remedies, but always for moderately stimulant ones: And we have only to take are, that the sthenic diathesis be not produced by the method employed from the cure, and hereby a general disease, at least, a predisposition to general disease be su [...]radd [...]d to the local, which could not fail to aggravate the latter.
DCCXXXVIII. As, therefore, the an [...]sthenic plan of cure is not to be practised, from an apprehension of a fever being about to come on, with a view to allay the disturbance arising from it; which has the contrary tendency, that of inducing the fever, and of exciting the disturbance apprehended; so, neither is the stimulant plan to be attempted, till the wound is healed, or the disease has arrived at an advanced stage, and a great deal of debility is now induced by the continuance of the pain, least, if that method should be sooner employed, the blood should be carried with more rapidity than the case would admit of, and with an encreased momentum, into the still open terminations of the vessels: For it is understood, that neither diathesis takes place in this case, and that the only affection present is a commotion over the system, depending upon local affection; and that, consequently, there is no occasion for the remedies of either; excepting this single consideration, that, as the loss of blood, in proportion to its degree has a tendency to produce more or less of asthenic diathesis; there will, therefore, in that proportion, be occasion for some sthenic remedies.
DCCXXXIX. During the first days of the disease, because the patient, all at once, does not any longer engage in gestation, exercise, and the other functions both of body and mind, and of passion or emotion, according to custom, and, of course, less nourishment and recruit is now required; therefore, there should be such an abatement in his [Page 385] allowance of the usual stimuli, as to accommodate what is used to the present condition of the system and the state of the wound just now described(e). Therefore, to prevent too great an impetus in the vessels, silence should be kept around the patient, he should not speak himself, he should lie quiet and without motion, his posture should not be changed, but to avoid the disagreeable feeling of too long continuance of it, and even then it should be done as warily as possible. He should make his water lying, and in an urinal; he should rather use soups, than solid meat; his wound should be examined every day, for the sake of keeping it clean; its progress should be observed; it should be dressed with fresh, soft, and bland matter; and if even at this early period, any faintishness appears, a glass of wine should not be withheld.
DCCXC. After some days, which may be more, or fewer, according to the strength of the patient, when now the habit is rushing into debility, upon account of the greatness or long continuance of the pain; in that case, besides the soups formerly allowed, meat as rich and delicate as possible should be given; wine should be administered sparingly at a time, but often, and upon the whole in large quantity; and then at last, recourse should be had to opium, which, in the common practice, is usually given from the beginning of the disease, and to the other diffusible stimuli; and the disease should be treated precisely in the same way as a typhus.
DCCXCI. When very tender external parts are violated by any rude matter, such as happens in that case, where a thorn is pushed below any of the nails, and an inflammation spreads from the affected part to a considerable extent, and then, upon account of the great sensibility of the part, the whole body is drawn into consent; the injured [Page 386] part should be fomented with warm water, and dressed with lint and soft, and bland ointment: And as long as the disturbance of the system remains, the patient should be kept quiet, and free from motion, and nothing more attempted.
CHAP. IV.
Of a Part of a General Disease, degenerating into a Local.
DCCXCII. TO set about the treatment of that division of local, organic, diseases; in which a part, or symptom, of general disease degenerates into a local one; we next proceed to
Suppuration.
DCCXCIII. Suppuration, with which we begin, is for the most part a consequence of any general inflammation, whether sthenic, or asthenic, or that inflammation, which is a symptom of general diseases, or it is a consequence of local inflammation, whether sthenic, or asthenic, as a symptom of local affection. In it the pulse is softer, fuller, and a little slower, than in asthenic disease when that precedes it; but a great deal slower, than in asthenic disease, if it happen to supervene upon it, and it is accompanied with an undulatory, and, as it were, a pulsatory, motion of the labouring part; these symptoms are commonly preceded by a shivering: If the affection is internal, the patient should be kept quiet, and free from motion, and be stimulated; if it be external, the affected part should, over and above, be fomented, dressed, and covered, and the pus, when ripe, let out.
Of Pustle.
DCCXCIV. A pustle is a purulent vesicle, turgid, and at last of its own accord opening in consequence of having become tender, and full of pus.
[Page 387] DCCXLV. It follows the small-pox, arising from the contagion peculiar to that disease: In the small-pox the number of the pustules is greater or less in proportion, as more or less sthenic diathesis, occasioned by improper treatment, or a neglect of the proper, has preceded(a).
DCCXLVI. The indication of cure for them is, first to remove sthenic diathesis, and then, if that has passed into the asthenic, to remove it, each by its respective remedies; and to besprinkle the pustles with a strong spirit, or with laudanum, and in the former case to guard against cold, in the latter against heat, and to open the pustles and soment them.
Of Anthrax.
DCCXLVII. Anthrax is a glandular tumour under the skin, gangrenous in the top, and inflamed in its edges all round.
Of Bubo.
DCCXLVIII. Bubo is a glandular tumour, especially affecting the one or the other groin, and of a tendency [...] suppuration.
DCCXLIX. These two affections the anthrax and bubo as well as carbuncle, are almost always combined with a general disease, to wit, sometimes with typhus, much oftener with the plague. They depend upon a contagious matter, and, in so far as they do not sufficiently yield to the general remedies, they must be treated with a very strong spirit poured upon them, and with laudanum, and opening them.
Of Gangrene.
DCCL. Gangrene is an imperfect inflammation of a part, not terminating in suppuration, discoloured, scarce painful, consisting of pustules of a bad matter, and at last inducing the death of the part.
DCCLI. The hurtful power, that precedes gangrene, is always inflammation, often ultimately violent in a sensible part, oftener languid, and occupying a part less sensible, less supported by the powers of life(b); it is sometimes a symptom of the phlegmasiae, sometimes of fevers, sometimes of local phlegmone(c).
DCCLII. The method of cure, when the gangrene is seated in the alimentary canal, is to pour in spirit and laudanum; when the shut viscera are affected, to place some hope in the same and other stimuli, but much less. And, as the same remedies also suit gangrene, when it is external, consequently liquid opium should be rubbed in upon the dying part, spirit should be poured upon it, the parts already dead should be cut out, the edge of the living part all round should be stimulated, and an inflammation made in it.
Of Sphace [...]us.
DCCLIII. Sphacelus is a more perfect and more extended grangrene, with an extinction of sense, motion, and heat; in which the part becomes soft, blackish, completely black, putrid, and at last thoroughly putrid to the [Page 389] very bones, thoroughly cadaverous, and shifts rapidly to the neighbouring parts, and quickly extinguishes life.
DCCLIV. The remedies are in general the same as in gangrene, but they should be stronger, and administered in greater quantity, and with greater nicety, and in less expectation of a cure. When any limb is greatly affected, it should be immediately cut off, to prevent the sound parts from being infected.
Of Scrofulous Tumor and Ulcer.
DCCLV. When a scrofulous tumor and ulcer has been of long standing, has disfigured the parotid gland and neighbouring parts, and all the remedies, that have any effect in removing scrofula, have been employed; after that no more is to be done, but to keep the ailing part clean, bath it often, and defend it from the injury of the air; unless that, as local debility also takes place here, spirit and laudanum, applied to the part, may be of service.
Of Schirrous Tumor.
DCCLVI. When the tumor, which, while it was moderate, was a part or symptom of the general disease, called schirrhus, has now attained a certain bulk; if it be external, or situated in the exterior or convex part of the liver, it should be cut off, and the system invigorated: If it be internal, nothing can be attempted, but to prevent its encrease by stimulant remedies, and in that way keep the patient as long alive as possible, and in as good health as the present circumstances will admit of.
DCLVII. The two heads of division that remain(d), are of so obscure and abstract a nature, that if ever they [Page 390] are to be attempted, they must be passed over at present. The third head(e) is here only imperfectly sketched and scarce begun: But, because it both admits of a complete execution, and when so executed, will make an important addition to the work; shall be prepared for the public perusal, as soon as I shall be happy enough to find as much leisure and scope for thinking as are requisite to rescue the subject from its present intricacy, disorder and obscurity.
INDEX.
- ABORTION, page 380.
- Abstinence, not less immoral and irreligious than excess, 64
- Abstract reasoning, cautions against, 136.
- Acid in the alimentary canal symptom, not cause of disease, 104.
- Acrimony, in what sense may be admitted, 361.
- Agents, external, what, 2.
- Agriculture, hints respecting, 204.
- what should be so termed, 1.
- Air, atmospheric, if too pure would be perhaps injurious, 77.
- impure, produces asthenic diathesis, ibid.
- inimical to living solids, 372.
- Air, stimulus of, necessary to convalescents, 198.
- Aitiology, absurdity of, 37.
- Anascarca, 330.
- Angina, putrid, described, 124.
- Anthrax, 387.
- Antiseptics, notion of, to be guarded against, 363.
- Apoplexy, 342.
- not owning plethora, 117.
- Appetite, cause of, 100.
- Apyrexiae, sthenic, 248.
- Asthenia, meaning of, 30.
- Asthenic diathesis, cause of, 78.
- cure of, 170.
- may be converted into sthenic, 33.
- symptoms of, 96.
- predisposition to, 95.
- diseases, 288.
- cure of 263.
- Asthenic plan of cure, different parts of, compared, 4.
- Asthma, advantages of a full diet in, IV.
- gentle, 329.
- Author's inducements to translate his own work, XI.
- Bark, Peruvian, not to be depended on in intermittents, 355.
- Bathing, cold, remarks on, 14.
- Bladder, inflammation of. See cystitis.
- Bleeding, cautions against, 98, 279, 379.
- remarkson, 259, 268.
- should always be followed by other evacuations, 269.
- singular instance of benefit from, in typhus, 120.
- when necessary, 176, 177, 183.
- Blisters, in what cases useful, 274.
- Blood, great extent of the stimulus of, 177.
- irritates by its quantity, not quality, 66.
- slight discharges of▪ from indirect debility approaching, 142.
- vessels, usually more numerous in most sensible organs, 227.
- Breathing, difficulty of, to what owing, 223.
- Bubo, 387.
- Calcutta, death in the blackhole at, occasioned by typhus, 77.
- Canal, alimentary, asthenic diseases of, 304.
- Carditis, 220, 225.
- Catarrh described, 244.
- method of cure of, 27 [...].
- [Page] produced by heat, and removed by cold, VIII. 172.
- Causes, inquiry into, to be avoided, 5.
- Changes to be brought about gradually, 18.
- Children, diseases of, 38.
- generally owing to debility, V. 241.
- signs of asthenic diathesis in, 242.
- sthenic ditto, ib.
- Chincough, 319.
- Cholera, gentle, 311.
- severe▪ 358.
- Circulation, how carried on, 60.
- Cold, effects of▪ [...]4, 58, 60, 170.
- how di [...]ution of bulk in animals produced by, 60.
- remarks on, as a remedy, 184, 264.
- succeeding to heat, bad symptom, 1 [...]1.
- Colic, observations on, 109.
- with pain, 330.
- cure of, 332.
- Colicanodyne, 307.
- Colliquative sweats, &c. cause of, 57.
- Coma, causes of, 158.
- remarks on, 167
- Constitutions of individuals not fundamentally different, 165.
- Contagio [...]s act by stimulus, 6.
- produce a fermentation, 229, 231.
- remarks on, 35, 77, 127, 182, 267, 368.
- Contraction and its effects considered, 27.
- Contusions, cure of, 373.
- Convalescent state, remarks on, 199.
- Convulsions, observations on, 105.
- Corruption of the fluids, 57. 58, 360.
- Cough, asthenic, 151, 315.
- in peripneumony, how occasioned, 223.
- sthenic, 82, 14 [...], 244.
- Croup. 320.
- Croup, remarks on, 240.
- Cupping-glasses when may be serviceable, 275.
- Cure, general indications of, 43.
- means of, cautions respecting, 45, 50, 267.
- Cuticle, not a living substance, 373.
- Cynanche, gangrenosa, 124, 358.
- sthenic, 238.
- cure of, 275.
- Cystirrhaea 320.
- Cystitis, remarks on, 282, 378.
- Darkness debilitates, 203.
- Day, alternation of with night, end of, ib.
- Death, how brought about, III. 3, 11, 17.
- effected by the powers which produce life, 207.
- Debilitating powers, in what cases to be used, 52.
- Debility, direct. 15.
- cure of, 53.
- lessening stimulus in cases of, carefully to be avoided, 20.
- who subjects of, 50.
- indirect, III. 13.
- cure of 51.
- how progress to, to be retarded, 13.
- who subject to, 50.
- Debility, one kind of, never to be cured by the other, 50, 52.
- Delirium produced by deficient stimulus, 98, 118.
- superabundant stimulus, 172.
- Diabetes, gentle, 292.
- Diagnosis, general, 41.
- Diarrhaea, 307.
- Diet, See food.
- Diseases, asthenic enumeration of, 288.
- Diseases, asthenic, general remarks on, 30, 288.
- [Page] method of curing 363.
- cause of, III. 30, 78,
- general and local, mark of distinction between, 1, 39.
- how to distinguish, 42.
- how produced, 40.
- general principles and method of cure of, VIII. 9. [...]9, 43.
- local, 370
- causes of. 40.
- in what way cured, 373.
- sthenic, enumeration of, 220.
- method of cure of, 229.
- remarks on, 30, 208, 254.
- Drink, abstinence from, recommended, 52.
- cautions respecting, 51, 65. 364.
- may be given freely in
- sthenic diseases, 84.
- Dropsy, 335▪
- Dysentery, gentle, 311.
- severe, 357.
- Dysepsanodyne, 307.
- Dyspepsia, effect of debility, V.
- Dyspepsodynia 331.
- cure, of, 332.
- Earth, fresh, cap of useful in phrenitis, 275.
- Enteritis, cure, of, 378.
- description of, 376.
- remarks on, 281.
- Epilepsy, case of, converted into dropsy by bleeding, 136.
- description of, 338.
- owing to debility, 117.
- Epistaxis, 303.
- Erysipelas, mild, described, 237
- method of curing, 275.
- violent, [...]34.
- cure of, 254.
- Eruptions, cause of, in diseases, 127.
- scabby, 291.
- Exanthemata, sthenic diseases, 210.
- explained, 227.
- Excitability; 3.
- boundaries of, 10.
- effects of the exhaustion of, 11.
- general, not partial, 22, 144.
- how increased or diminished, 9.
- seat of, 22.
- superabundant, to be taken off gradually, 18.
- what or how affected, unknown, 4.
- when wasted by one stimulus may be acted upon by another, 11, 197.
- Excitement defined, 4.
- effects of, 29.
- highest degree of, how produced, 9.
- loss of, from over action, how to repaired, 12.
- Excitement, loss of, may become irreparable, 18.
- proportioned to be degree of stimulus, 8.
- Exciting powers act more on some parts than others, 23, 25, 370.
- universally, 23,
- effects of, 4.
- what implied by, 3.
- Excretions, cause of temporary retention of, 213.
- Exercise, observations on, 73, 179, 192, 198.
- Expectoration, natural tendency to, great, 315.
- of pus, not always owing to organic lesion, 316.
- Fermentations, effects of, 229, 231.
- [Page] remarks on, 360.
- Fever, intermittent, 347.
- jail, putrid, or petechial, 359.
- nervous, 358.
- requires more attention from physicians than usually bestowed, 361.
- yellow, purging necessary in, 72.
- Fish, not a nourishing food, IV.
- Fluids how produced, 29.
- Food, remarks on, III. IV. 61, 62.
- as a remedy, 184, 186, 191, 282.
- should be stimulant to a certain degree, 246.
- vegetable, debilitating, ibid.
- Force, what, 27.
- Fossils, perhaps, not without life, 207.
- Functions acting on the living animal, 2.
- may be impaired by sthenic diathesis, 132.
- increased by asthenia, ibid.
- Gangrene described, 388.
- to prevent, 148, 185,
- Ga [...]ritis, 348.
- cure of, 40, 376.
- remarks on, 40, 219, 281.
- Gentoos, imbecility of, owing to diet, 63.
- G [...]ob, great change of, 207.
- Gout throught on by low living, 11.
- cured by stimuli, III. VI 12 [...].
- not hereditary, [...]21.
- of stronger persons, 120.
- of weak persons, 331.
- Habits, effects of, to be considered, 328.
- Haemorrhages always owing to debility, 68, 142.
- blood deficient in cases of, VII. 142.
- stimuli salutary in, VI. 142.
- Haemorrhois, 303.
- Health and disease not different states, 30.
- good and bad, defined, 1, 29.
- Heart, inflammation of. See carditis.
- Heat, a remedy of asthenic diathesis, 187.
- acts more externally than internally, 253.
- excessive, cautions against application of, 188.
- unusual, cause of, 214.
- symptom of disease or predisposition, 130.
- Hepatitis, remarks on, 281, 378.
- Hereditary diseases do not exist, 321.
- Hypochondriasis, 333.
- curious case of, 335.
- Hysteria, gentle, 313.
- violent, 331.
- cure of, 332.
- Hysteritis, remarks on, 282, 379.
- Identity of effect proceeds from identity of cause, 5.
- Imbecility, mental and corporeal, induced by food insufficiently stimulating, 63.
- Inflammation, asthenic, causes of, 119, 123.
- cure of 123.
- attacking the brain at the end of typhus doubted, IV.
- in phrenitis, not probable, 92.
- Boerhaave's opinion [Page] of the translation of, from one viscus to another, erroneous, 222.
- changes its seat sometimes, ib.
- distinction of, into parenchymatose and membranous in phlegmasiae, exploded, 221.
- [...]risypelatorus, seat of, 88.
- four kinds of, 121.
- in general diseases always external, 82, 89.
- local, 91, 123.
- not the cause, but effect of disease, VIII. 90. 215.
- produced by debility in various diseases, V.
- rheumatic, seat of 88.
- sthenic, causes of, 122.
- cure of, 123.
- Influenza, asthenic disease, [...]49.
- Intellectual functions, failure of, owing to debility, 119.
- Intermissions, not peculiar to fever, 355.
- Intestines, inflammation of. See Enteritis.
- Irritation, not owing to extraneous matter, 161
- Joints smaller, affected in gout, greater in rheumatism, and why, 237.
- Kidney, inflammation of. See Nephritis.
- Labour, difficult, 381.
- Lassitude, cause of, 213.
- Leanness, 290.
- Leeches, in what cases may be applied, 275.
- Life, defined, 2.
- different periods of, different excitability in, requiring different degrees of stimuli, 9.
- not a natural but a forced state, 34.
- powers supporting, differ not from those which bring death, 207.
- have not various qualities, 302.
- Light, a stimulus, 203.
- Liver, Inflammation of. See Hepatitis.
- Lock-jaw, 344.
- Lungs, not always affected in confirmed consumption, 155, 317.
- Lungs, tubercles in, symptoms not cause of disease, 155.
- Mania, 249.
- cure of, 283.
- sometimes arises from fault of the substance of the brain, 249.
- Mathematicians, pedantry of, 200.
- Matter, morbific, remarkson, 46.
- Measles, antiphlogistic plan useful in, VIII. 148.
- mild, described, 248.
- no danger of striking in by cold, 264.
- violent, 231.
- cure of, 259.
- Medicine, science of, what, 1.
- Menorrhaea, 302.
- Menstruation, cause of 294.
- impaired, 293.
- retarded, ib.
- suppressed, ib.
- Mind, exercise of, to a certain degree, necessary to health, 75.
- Moisture increases hurtful effect of temperature, 61.
- Mortality, causes of, 32.
- Motion, inability to perform, may not proceed from debility, 32, 138.
- Motions, involuntary, 80.
- voluntary, 79.
- Nature, healing powers of, nonexistent, 46, 374.
- [Page] Nephritis, remarks on, 281, 378.
- Night, alternation of with day, how useful, 203.
- Nitre, not so refrigerant as commonly supposed, 275.
- Nosologists, common, errors of, 229.
- Nourishment, solids not always necessary to, 176.
- See food.
- Oaks perhaps might be planted in parts of Scotland with advantage, 204.
- Obesity, 253.
- cure of, 284.
- Opium, an excellent stimulus, VI. 62.
- cold to be avoided during the operation of, 59.
- in what doses to be given in different cases, 365.
- large dose of given in epilepsy, 340.
- prevents mortification, 147.
- sedative quality attributed to, false notion, 141. 148. 167.
- under what circumstances sleep produced by, 17. 76.
- Pain, causes of, 108. 104.
- occasioned by emptiness as well as fulness, 98.
- Palsy, 340.
- Part most affected, in general disease, not acted on before the rest, 26. 214.
- Passions, cautions on exciting, 19. 75. 181. 192.
- or emotions, strongly influence our activity, 72.
- sometimes necessary to be excited, 180. 182. 198.
- termed opposite, differ not in nature but degree, 8. 75.
- violent, produce disease and death, 75.
- Peripneumony, 220.
- —, cure of, 40, 259.
- —, difference in symptoms of, not owing to seat of the disease but degree, 94.
- —, not a merely local disease, 24.
- —, spurious, cure of,—110.
- Peritonitis, remarks on, 378.
- Perspiration, diminished, cause of, 28, 565.
- —, more difficulty brought on in sthenia than the other excretions, 213.
- —, produced by cold, 173.
- by extreme heat 57.
- —, to be kept up in diseases, and by what means 48.
- Phlegmasiae, local, cure of, 373.
- —, symptoms of, 227.
- Phrenitis, 226.
- cure of, 256.
- inflammation of brain in, not probable, 92.
- Physician does not bestow sufficient attention to patients in fever, 361.
- province of, 2.
- Plague, 359.
- Plethora, error of the schools respecting, 67.
- Pleurisy, the same with peripneumony, 220.
- Poison produce local disease, 37, 77
- remarks on, 5, 77.
- Poor, diseases of, owing to want of stimulating food. 63.
- Predisposition, a criterion betwixt local and general disease, 39.
- differs from disease only in degree, 37.
- knowledge of, important, 38.
- necessarily precedes general disease, 35.
- [Page] Predisposition to disease defined 2, 35.
- Prognosis, general, 42.
- Pulse, celerity of, owing to debility, 97, 382.
- observations on, 211.
- Purging remedies considered, 184, 262, 269.
- Pustules produced by contagion, 94.
- remarks on, 386.
- Pyrexia, 31, 210.
- scarlet, 246.
- cure of, 275.
- symptomatic, 220, 280.
- Remedies, a single one never to be trusted to in violent diseases, 46.
- general and local, what, ibid.
- remarks on the variation of, 242.
- several in a moderate degree to be preferred to few in excess, 173, 175, 18 [...].
- uniform in their action, 200.
- Rest necessary in sthenic diathesis, 184.
- Rheumatalgia, 363.
- Rheumatic-inflammation cannot be transferred [...]o stomach, 92.
- seat of, 88.
- Rheumatism described, 235.
- method of curing, 276.
- Rickets, 292.
- Scarlet [...]ever. See Pyrexia, scarlet.
- Schirrous tumor, 389.
- Scrosulous tumor and ulcer, 389.
- Scurvy, 311.
- not cured by vegetables, 313.
- Sedative powers are but lesser degrees of stimuli, 8.
- do not, as such, exist in nature, 1 [...]9.
- Sensation, not different in different parts of its seat, 22.
- Senses, exercise of, remarks on the, 75.
- Shivering and sense of cold, cause of, 213.
- Skin, dryness of, how occasioned, 213.
- Sleep considered, 155, 240.
- morbid, how produced, 158.
- of convalescents to be attended to, 312.
- owing to a stimulant, not sedative power, 163.
- remarks on, producing, 166.
- Small-pox, 358.
- confluent, a disease of debility, 126.
- distinct, sthenic disease, 35, 127.
- mild, 247.
- cure of, 275, 280.
- rare case of, 312. 241.
- remarks on the debilitating plan in, 129.
- violent, 230.
- cure of, 259.
- Solids, formation and preservation of, 29.
- Spasmodic diseases, cautions against evacuants in, VI. 290.
- owing to debilty. VI. 210. 289.
- Specifics, idea of, an error, 165.
- Sphacelus, 338.
- Splenitis, remarks on, 373.
- Sprains, cure of, 377.
- Sthenia, meaning of, 215.
- Sthenic diathesis, cause of, 78.
- cure of, 170.
- may be converted into asthenic, 32.
- symptomatic, 230.
- symptoms of, 80. 209.
- of predisposition to, 79.
- plan of cure, different parts of comp [...]ed. 1 [...].
- [Page] Stimuli, cautions on the application of, 18, 51, 186.
- deficiencies of some may be supplied by others, 17.
- diffusible, cautions on the use of, 62, 179.
- properties of, 62.
- scale of, 62, 190.
- durable, 197, 201.
- effects of may be lessened by mixture, 7
- general, affect most the part to which applied, 23.
- hurtful effect of, how to cure, 52.
- indirect, 62.
- local and universal defined, 4.
- proper in a state of health, 61.
- sum of the action of, composed of power multiplied by continuance, 11.
- what degree of necessary in various cases, 161. 365.
- Stomach, most affected by internal remedies, 23. 85.
- inflammation of. See gastritis.
- Studies, the author's, progress of, 1.
- Suppuration, 386.
- Sweating, utility of, as a remedy, 178. 268. 278.
- Symptoms, apparently very different, arise from the same disease, and vice versa, 150.
- deceitful, 34.
- Synocha, simple, 245.
- cure of, 295.
- Synochus, 358.
- System, no power inherent in, productive of disease, 77.
- Systems, old, exploded, and a new one established, 78.
- Tabes, 308
- Temperaments of every individual the same, 160.
- Temperature, due return of, best sign of returning health, 130.
- Tetanus, description of, 133, 344.
- Thinking has great influence on our activity, 74.
- straining in, may prove hurtful, 74.
- Thirst, asthenic 304.
- causes of, 81, 99, 214.
- not always to be allayed by the same means, 53.
- Typhus, occasioned by impure air, remarkable instance of, 77.
- pestilential, 334.
- simple, 358.
- Urine, redness of, how produced, 213.
- Vegetables subject to the same laws as animals, 2, 202, 204.
- Vessels, contracted in state of strength, enlarged in state of weakness, 29.
- Vigour, abatement of, not always owing to debility, 138.
- Vomiting, cause of, 84, 101.
- considered as a remedy, 184. 262. 269.
- Watching causes of, 158.
- morbid, 159. 250.
- cure of, 283.
- owing to over-fatigue, instance of, 160.
- restless, or asthenic, 291.
- Womb inflammation of. See Hysteritis.
- Worms, 308.
- Wounds, deep-seated, or gunshot, 381.
- irritating susceptible parts, 385.
- necessity of keeping air from, 372.